intimation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o these_o reporter_n among_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n itself_o will_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o prudence_n will_v keep_v they_o long_a in_o those_o place_n where_o most_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n three_o year_n abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v also_o of_o many_o such_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n which_o be_v their_o helper_n as_o silas_n apollo_n barnabas_n titus_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o timothy_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancients_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a minister_n that_o undertake_v a_o diocese_n durantâ—_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v itinerant_a helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o gather_v plant_v and_o first_o order_v of_o church_n and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a island_n to_o place_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o each_o city_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o this_o but_o till_o paul_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v himself_o their_o fix_a bishop_n and_o timothy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o itinerant_a as_o a_o helper_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n i_o will_v not_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o this_o read_v impartial_o mr._n prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o note_v there_o the_o itinerary_n of_o timothy_n from_o scripture_n text_n if_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o general_a helper_n race_n they_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v those_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o they_o live_v where_o all_o be_v enchurch_v already_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o subdue_v man_n further_o to_o christ_n anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o all_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v do_v their_o duty_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o neglect_v it_o but_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o authority_n shall_v they_o have_v drive_v minister_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a secular_a force_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n our_o english_a prelacy_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o course_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n be_v by_o give_v we_o a_o false_a definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o have_v any_o unprofitable_a strife_n about_o word_n i_o shall_v signify_v my_o own_o meaning_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o associated_n or_o combine_v company_n of_o christian_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o furtherance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n church_n officer_n one_o elder_a or_o more_o such_o as_o be_v undivided_a or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n common_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o to_o existence_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o divers_a political_a church_n in_o they_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o political_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n a_o accidental_a company_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o those_o be_v no_o association_n and_o so_o no_o political_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v a_o national_a or_o diocesane_n or_o classical_a church_n or_o any_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n conjunct_a it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v want_v a_o capacious_a convenient_a room_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v secret_o in_o small_a company_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o age_a weak_a people_n or_o child_n that_o can_v travail_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o chapel_n of_o ease_n or_o small_a meeting_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o number_n neither_o so_o big_a nor_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o association_n which_o enter_v the_o definition_n how_o ever_o weakness_n age_n or_o other_o accident_n may_v hinder_v some_o member_n from_o that_o full_a usefullness_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n which_o other_o member_n have_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o or_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v for_o the_o number_n will_v alter_v the_o species_n in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v any_o one_o fix_a bishop_n that_o govern_v and_o oversaw_n any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o particular_a political_a church_n as_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o divers_a lesser_a political_a church_n nor_o that_o their_o church_n which_o any_o fix_a bishop_n oversee_v be_v more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n in_o worship_n in_o one_o public_a place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v ordinary_o hear_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o family_n can_v usual_o come_v at_o once_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a parish_n be_v nor_o usual_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o great_a i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o judicious_a inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o in_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n in_o london_n and_o about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o stepney_n and_o forty_o thousand_o in_o sepulcher_n there_o can_v any_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v that_o be_v great_a nor_o near_o so_o great_a as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n no_o not_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n itself_o of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v no_o not_o if_o you_o admit_v all_o the_o number_n of_o movable_n convert_v and_o sojournour_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o i_o know_v bishop_n downam_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n dispute_v that_o diocese_n be_v beâ—ore_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diocese_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o i_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o in_o some_o english_a parish_n nor_o take_v one_o with_o another_o their_o church_n common_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o so_o numerous_a a_o diocese_n then_o and_o a_o parish_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o same_o as_o our_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o soceity_n of_o christian_n combine_v under_o church-ruler_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n then_o as_o our_o chapple_v of_o ease_n or_o a_o few_o meeting_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o rainy_a weather_n be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o parish_n the_o foresay_a learned_a and_o godly_a though_o angry_a bishop_n downame_n say_v def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o page_n 6._o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v some_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n call_v that_o church_n than_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n i_o
no_o necessity_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n be_v but_o preâ—ended_v first_o it_o be_v preâ—eâ—â—ed_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o fit_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o forbearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o then_o now_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o flock_n they_o may_v have_v have_v competent_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o they_o have_v man_n enough_o to_o make_v deacon_n of_o even_o sâ—ven_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o will_v believe_v then_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o to_o make_v such_o elder_n of_o be_v not_o stephen_n or_o philip_n sufficient_o qualify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a elder_a 3._o they_o have_v many_o that_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o its_o manife_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v rule_v elder_n at_o least_o sure_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o will_v have_v afford_v they_o one_o such_o if_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o second_o its_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n all_o church_n have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o many_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n be_v more_o populous_a or_o large_a than_o many_o or_o most_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n 2._o do_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n ordinary_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a communion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v by_o most_o deny_v if_o not_o than_o the_o several_a assembly_n must_v have_v several_a presbyter_n for_o several_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o mere_a layman_n alone_o 3._o what_o man_n that_o know_v the_o burden_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n can_v say_v that_o such_o church_n of_o thousand_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n and_o so_o that_o assist_v rule_v presbyter_n be_v then_o needless_a if_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o such_o numerous_a church_n then_o let_v we_o even_o take_v they_o for_o needless_a still_o and_o set_v up_o no_o new_a order_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o scripture_n time_n reas._n 8._o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o beshop_n who_o they_o establish_v to_o make_v new_a church-office_n and_o order_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la 8._o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n to_o succeed_v other_o in_o the_o office_n and_o order_n that_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n before_o they_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n perhaps_o because_o these_o be_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la make_v before_o and_o they_o be_v but_o to_o put_v other_o into_o the_o place_n before_o appoint_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v make_v such_o they_o must_v make_v a_o new_a office_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a officer_n so_o that_o either_o this_o new_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o episcopal_a humane_a institution_n if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o not_o institutute_v in_o scripture_n time_n then_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o discoverer_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v that_o rule_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v but_o must_v wander_v in_o that_o roman_a uncertainty_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a and_o stand_a necessity_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v but_o such_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o reason_n 9_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_v presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o than_o be_v there_o any_o description_n of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o direction_n for_o his_o ordination_n or_o the_o qualification_n prerequisit_a in_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o directory_n concern_v presbyter_n than_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n then_o in_o be_v but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a directory_n for_o all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n death_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n be_v all_o in_o need_n of_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n paul_n may_v well_o have_v see_v some_o need_n in_o his_o time_n or_o have_v foresee_v the_o need_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o have_v give_v direction_n for_o that_o office_n 2._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o consequence_n firm_a because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v give_v such_o full_a and_o punctual_a direction_n concern_v the_o other_o church-officer_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n describe_v their_o prerequisite_a qualification_n their_o office_n and_o direct_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v such_o large_a direction_n concern_v widow_n themselves_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o perfect_a directory_n write_v for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o large_o describe_v the_o qualification_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a will_v not_o give_v one_o word_n of_o direction_n concern_v subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o much_o of_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o think_v they_o whole_o omit_v a_o necessary_a office_n and_o so_o exact_o mention_v the_o inferior_a and_o common_o less_o necessary_a as_o they_o do_v reason_n 10._o 10._o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o text_n in_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mentitn_a gospel_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n the_o common_a inerpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n of_o most_o or_o many_o of_o those_o text_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o now_o be_v call_v presbyter_n lay_v both_o together_o and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v they_o afford_v we_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o bishop_n negative_a reason_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n especial_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o a_o bishop_n rule_v many_o settle_a worship_v congregation_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 11._o when_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v occasion_v afterward_o by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o old_a church_n do_v inhabit_v and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o
none_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o archbishop_n then_o sect._n 23._o their_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o such_o a_o itinerant_a episcopacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v by_o their_o extraordinary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o after_o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n and_o titusâ—_n â—_z who_o thy_o say_n be_v archbishop_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v even_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o and_o do_v the_o like_a see_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o planter_n and_o itinerants_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o as_o another_o may_v the_o next_o week_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o another_o the_o next_o week_n after_o he_o yea_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n its_o like_a might_n have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o a_o one_o beside_o rome_n may_v have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n sect._n 24._o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v archbishop_n but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o because_o those_o church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o consequence_n by_o their_o strong_a imagination_n and_o affirmation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o then_o such_o connection_n and_o proportion_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o give_v we_o any_o valid_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n have_v then_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n under_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v thank_v they_o for_o such_o unexpected_a light_n but_o presumption_n must_v not_o go_v for_o proof_n they_o be_v much_o late_a time_n that_o afford_v occasion_n for_o such_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n whether_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o emperor_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o province_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v something_o sect._n 25._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolilitans_n near_o these_o time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o honorary_a primacy_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o else_o can_v cyprian_n true_o say_v even_o so_o long_o after_o as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o impose_v on_o other_o but_o all_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n sect._n 26._o yea_o the_o reverend_a author_n above_o mention_a show_n dâ—ssertat_fw-la de_fw-fr episcop_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o 10_o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o not_o in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coeâ—u_fw-la and_o the_o like_a have_v grotius_n oft_o so_o that_o a_o city_n have_v oft_o then_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o those_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o or_o his_o congregation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o remote_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n there_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n lege_fw-la dissert_n 5_o c_o 1._o sect._n 27._o when_o the_o great_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o his_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v increase_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a success_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o musonius_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a entertainer_n will_v have_v be_v make_v but_o his_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v mention_v which_o show_v that_o bishop_n than_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n at_o least_o in_o most_o place_n and_o have_v not_o many_o church_n with_o their_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o dâ—ocâ—san_n bishop_n have_v and_o when_o comana_n a_o small_a place_n not_o far_o off_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n gregory_n ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n their_o bishop_n over_o another_o single_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o under_o his_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o government_n vid._n greg._n nysâ—n_n in_o vita_fw-la thaumat_n sect._n 28._o but_o because_o that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o the_o archbishop_n that_o first_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v hardly_o drive_v many_o from_o their_o presumption_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v archbishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v now_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v and_o make_v it_o my_o next_o argument_n that_o argument_n 3_o ordination_n by_o archbishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n 3._o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o archbishop_n therefore_o ordination_n by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n that_o be_v plead_v necessary_a sect._n 29._o and_o for_o the_o major_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v grant_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o major_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v by_o undertake_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n sect._n 30._o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a communion_n and_o edification_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n but_o such_o be_v our_o english_a bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o society_n as_o be_v here_o define_v be_v true_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v with_o any_o show_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v true_a pastor_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v as_o the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n do_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o to_o they_o anon_o sect._n 31._o argument_n 4._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o be_v already_o prove_v they_o be_v neither_o the_o itinerant_a apostolical_a sort_n of_o bishop_n nor_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 5._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o prelate_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o be_v
to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o own_n of_o our_o labour_n answerable_a to_o our_o engagement_n for_o he_o and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v we_o deeply_o engage_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o peter_n cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n at_o his_o call_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v answerable_o engage_v for_o our_o indemnity_n or_o at_o least_o for_o our_o eminent_a encouragement_n and_o reward_n if_o ever_o we_o may_v expect_v miracle_n again_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o our_o engagement_n in_o the_o ancient_a work_n though_o i_o know_v that_o even_o for_o this_o they_o be_v now_o no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o i_o think_v promise_v §_o 18._o and_o 10._o we_o do_v hereby_o seem_v to_o accuse_v christ_n unjust_o of_o mutability_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o ministry_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o that_o be_v ever_o after_o to_o continue_v alone_o i_o know_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o that_o age_n to_o plant_v church_n by_o new_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o reveal_v the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o world_n do_v require_v such_o enablement_n thereto_o which_o ordinary_a work_n do_v not_o require_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o immediate_o send_v and_o as_o indite_v scripture_n and_o work_a miracle_n and_o prophetical_o bring_v new_a revelation_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o plant_v church_n and_o as_o settle_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o prosperity_n after_o they_o have_v plant_v they_o and_o as_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n itinerant_o as_o not_o fix_v to_o a_o special_a charge_n thus_o they_o have_v successor_n the_o work_n be_v ordinary_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o must_v continue_v while_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v continue_v §_o 19_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o then_o by_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o ministry_n at_o first_o that_o be_v thus_o unfixed_a and_o itinerant_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n assume_v such_o to_o their_o assistance_n and_o employ_v they_o all_o their_o day_n in_o this_o work_n §_o 20._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o this_o itinerant_a way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judaea_n and_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v preach_v before_o they_o and_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o go_v everywhere_o preach_v the_o word_n act._n 8.4_o and_o who_o be_v these_o act._n 8.1_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o those_o time_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v exercise_v this_o itinerant_a ministry_n so_o do_v barnabas_n silas_n mark_n epaphroditus_n tychicus_n trophimus_n timothy_n titus_n luke_n and_o other_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ordinary_a way_n then_o of_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n §_o 21._o and_o if_o we_o live_v ourselves_o in_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n country_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o must_v be_v still_o a_o ordinary_a work_n for_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v till_o person_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v make_v disciple_n before_o they_o can_v be_v use_v as_o disciple_n and_o catch_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v §_o 22._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o successor_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o in_o what_o not_o in_o what_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o apostles_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o reveal_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o as_o general_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o take_v a_o care_n of_o many_o they_o have_v successor_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n have_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n none_o have_v apollo_n titus_n timothy_n silas_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n none_o have_v all_o the_o itinerant_a convert_v minister_n of_o those_o time_n none_o that_o be_v not_o affix_v as_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n §_o 23._o obj._n 2._o but_o at_o least_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o answer_v in_o point_n of_o exercise_n be_v furnish_v with_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v further_o or_o to_o more_o nation_n than_o most_o particular_a minister_n be_v now_o oblige_v to_o go_v but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o we_o want_v authority_n if_o we_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o because_o we_o want_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v our_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v into_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n inclusive_o but_o to_o avoid_v none_o but_o go_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o go_v to_o mexico_n peru_n brasile_n the_o philippine_n or_o moluccâ—_n island_n to_o japon_n china_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o extend_v our_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o waeter_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o plant_v and_o water_n church_n be_v then_o common_a to_o such_o as_o apollo_n silas_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o obj._n 3_o but_o say_v other_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o last_o such_o unfixed_a minister_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o fix_v diocesan_n bishop_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o and_o of_o rome_n after_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n james_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o any_o apostle_n be_v a_o fix_a bishop_n take_v on_o he_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o special_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n as_o his_o peculiar_a be_v 1._o bare_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o and_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o history_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o 3._o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o charity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o credit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o lazy_a or_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affix_v themselves_o to_o parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o leave_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o cease_v the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v first_o send_v out_o upon_o before_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o cease_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v of_o other_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o no_o more_o even_o as_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n be_v either_o no_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o apostle_n but_o as_o many_o think_v another_o james._n indeed_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o only_a a_o apostle_n but_o other_o itinerant_a minister_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v that_o be_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o their_o office_n teach_v govern_v administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o people_n that_o give_v they_o a_o call_v or_o so_o far_o as_o opportunity_n and_o need_n require_v and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o minister_n now_o may_v do_v in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n among_o they_o and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o be_v invite_v but_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o they_o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o as_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o give_v he_o the_o invitation_n for_o though_o the_o first_o call_v to_o
5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n see_v dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o bishop_n q._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n nb_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n suffolk_z essex_n middlesex_n kent_n worcestershire_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o of_o your_o parish_n do_v ever_o hear_v a_o bishop_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n d._n h._n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n o_o dreadful_a account_n for_o he_o that_o must_v give_v it_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n he_o never_o hear_v much_o less_o do_v ever_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v dr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n dr._n h._n pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n tell_v we_o you_o parish_n of_o england_n what_o labour_n have_v bishop_n bestow_v among_o you_o or_o how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v they_o admonish_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v you_o hence_o oblige_v to_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v it_o they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o presbyter_n i_o mention_v none_o of_o this_o as_o blame_v bishop_n for_o negligence_n but_o as_o blame_v they_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o and_o undertake_v a_o impossible_a task_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o harden_a forehead_n will_v defend_v it_o with_o violence_n and_o separation_n from_o dissenter_n when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n that_o the_o undertake_v task_n be_v never_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o be_v now_o make_v peculiar_a to_o they_o d._n h._n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o examine_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n till_o they_o have_v just_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v a_o considerable_a task_n of_o itself_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o hear_v the_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v of_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impenitent_a and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a dr._n h._n on_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o he_o and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o several_a part_n even_o in_o one_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o a_o diocese_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o stock_n or_o the_o contribution_n for_o they_o which_o contribution_n be_v make_v at_o every_o assembly_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o e._n the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o perfect_a or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o nb_n that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a so_o dr._n h._n read_v he_o further_o remember_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v for_o our_o english_a prelacy_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o receive_v the_o contribution_n or_o see_v that_o you_o put_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o all_o your_o country_n and_o that_o all_o their_o money_n be_v disburse_v by_o he_o or_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o be_v the_o common_a overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o you_o and_o he_o have_v try_v this_o one_o seven_o year_n come_v then_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v any_o long_o a_o prelate_n or_o you_o will_v any_o long_o be_v for_o prelacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v in_o your_o conscience_n by_o these_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n cite_v by_o d._n h._n whether_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v one_o congregation_n or_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o to_o be_v their_o pastoral_n charge_n 6._o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o see_v dr._n h._n that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n e._n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n stile_n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o far_o dr._n h._n remember_v all_o you_o that_o be_v all_o for_o prelacy_n to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a every_o person_n in_o the_o diocese_n according_a to_o this_o express_a command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o a_o deputy_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o that_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n in_o the_o scripture
nor_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v papius_n and_o all_o his_o millenary_a follower_n that_o pretend_a tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o asian_o or_o roman_n that_o pretend_v different_a time_n for_o easter_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a bind_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o dispose_v of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o government_n or_o worship_n which_o yet_o be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o intend_v that_o fact_n for_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o christ_n intend_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o tie_v all_o age_n to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n but_o with_o twelve_o and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o direction_n or_o command_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o prudential_n determiner_n of_o a_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la only_o as_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n hair_n cover_v eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a stand_a law_n one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o exception_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o proof_n that_o some_o count_v strong_a for_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o sect._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o each_o church_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o because_o they_o found_v church_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v again_o visit_v they_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o that_o each_o man_n of_o they_o be_v real_o a_o fix_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n or_o have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o chief_a and_o into_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n may_v come_v as_o a_o equal_a governor_n without_o his_o leave_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o silence_n as_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v for_o it_o of_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o find_v they_o sometime_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n but_o doubtless_o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n or_o silas_n go_v together_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o and_o some_o by_o another_o within_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v convince_v i_o that_o any_o great_a stress_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o more_o of_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v sect._n 12._o and_o as_o to_o they_o that_o confident_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o that_o as_o by_o a_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o confutation_n at_o present_a that_o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o with_o shall_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n among_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o if_o paul_n choose_v ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a circumstantiate_v of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o if_o paul_n have_v convert_v many_o in_o these_o city_n do_v there_o plant_v church_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v plant_v no_o church_n but_o in_o city_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n have_v then_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v with_o some_o note_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n about_o they_o be_v under_o they_o by_o subjection_n 4._o yea_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n and_o the_o meeting_n to_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o synod_n with_o such_o like_a circumstantial_a difference_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v they_o 5._o much_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o metropolitan_n taking_n the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n may_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o hundred_o church_n under_o they_o and_o set_v up_o none_o but_o presbyter_n in_o order_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n beside_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n to_o take_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n even_o people_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o church-government_n then_o as_o there_o be_v of_o civil_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v lesser_a city_n the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o great_a in_o all_o other_o country_n 7._o be_v it_o in_o one_o degree_n of_o subordination_n of_o officer_n only_o or_o in_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a if_o in_o one_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o in_o that_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n if_o in_o all_o than_o we_o must_v have_v many_o degree_n of_o officer_n more_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v inferior_n very_o many_o and_o superior_n some_o of_o all_o conscience_n too_o high_a then_o we_o must_v have_v some_o to_o answer_v the_o corrector_n the_o consular_a precedent_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o proconsul_n and_o prefect_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o one_o to_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v yet_o some_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v hazard_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o go_v by_o and_o great_a variety_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o blondell_n have_v punctual_o describe_v de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n pag._n 511._o to_o 519._o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o church_n 8._o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o form_n of_o church_n must_v alter_v as_o oft_o as_o emperor_n will_v change_v their_o policy_n or_o war_n shall_v change_v they_o and_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n the_o church_n pre-eminence_n must_v change_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutable_a frame_n which_o if_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n have_v understand_v may_v have_v quick_o decide_v their_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n prince_n may_v quite_o take_v down_o metropolitan_n at_o pleasure_n by_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o city_n the_o best_a be_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o civil_a governor_n to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o metropolitan_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n too_o if_o city_n must_v be_v their_o only_a residence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 13._o as_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v humane_a law_n for_o their_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o disow_v and_o deny_v all_o humane_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o soraignty_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a law_n without_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o general_a
belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v it_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v after_o that_o forbid_a to_o preach_v till_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o visitation_n article_n to_o present_v those_o minister_n that_o preach_v without_o licence_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v we_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o first_o confess_v belong_v to_o our_o office_n we_o be_v not_o answerable_a for_o their_o self-contradiction_n 2._o by_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v but_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o publish_v their_o order_n for_o penance_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o the_o execution_n require_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o england_n with_o their_o write_n show_v we_o to_o our_o cost_n their_o judgement_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n while_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o governor_n deny_v it_o and_o go_v against_o it_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o their_o court_n and_o so_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o serious_a piety_n and_o not_o a_o persecutor_n of_o puritan_n to_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o presentment_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o never_o know_v one_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n in_o 25_o year_n time_n that_o i_o live_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o a_o puritan_n that_o scruple_v to_o take_v it_o kneel_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o true_a church-government_n sect._n 17._o object_n but_o either_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n than_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n abuse_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n can_v be_v blame_v answ._n a_o sad_a case_n to_o poor_a ignorant_a miserable_a soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n mean_n of_o reformation_n without_o remedy_n because_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n must_v be_v excuse_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o that_o be_v law_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o we_o which_o they_o unanimous_o call_v law_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v time_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n universal_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v be_v alter_v let_v we_o but_o have_v a_o remedy_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o we_o have_v do_v sect._n 18._o object_n but_o may_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o ordain_v delegate_n what_o measure_n of_o ministerial_a power_n they_o please_v and_o if_o you_o never_o receive_v more_o why_o shall_v you_o use_v it_o answ._n a_o poor_a relief_n to_o the_o forsake_a church_n deprive_v she_o of_o government_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o power_n desirable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o power_n have_v bishop_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o to_o change_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o three_o order_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v alter_v into_o as_o many_o more_o then_o they_o may_v create_v a_o office_n for_o baptise_v only_o and_o another_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o another_o for_o pray_v only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o make_v lay-elder_n or_o then_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v church-office_n and_o be_v they_o now_o at_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o transform_v they_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o distribute_v the_o work_n in_o the_o exercise_n part_n to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n but_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o power_n exercise_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o object_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nor_o to_o presbyter_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o disciple_n and_o not_o church-officer_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v that_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v it_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n than_o they_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o together_o 3._o be_v they_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o or_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o if_o to_o themselves_o only_o than_o no_o one_o have_v they_o now_o if_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o then_o either_o to_o apostle_n only_o as_o their_o successor_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n only_o but_o none_o of_o this_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n or_o to_o bishop_n only_o which_o i_o grant_v take_v bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o presumptuous_a innovation_n in_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o they_o that_o must_v use_v the_o key_n must_v have_v power_n to_o use_v they_o but_o parish_n bishop_n must_v use_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n do_v prove_v therefore_o parish_n bishop_n must_v have_v the_o power_n if_o only_o one_o man_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v know_v after_o all_o the_o talk_n of_o discipline_n what_o discipline_n to_o expect_v sect._n 20._o object_n why_o blame_v you_o lay-chancellors_a register_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o set_v up_o lay-elder_n we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o call_v chancellor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o can_v call_v lay-elder_n so_o answ._n i_o never_o plead_v for_o lay-elder_n if_o other_o man_n err_v will_v it_o justify_v your_o error_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o unordained_a man_n in_o a_o single_a parish_n have_v power_n only_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o government_n be_v far_o unlike_o a_o lay-court_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n sect._n 21._o object_n do_v not_o your_o argument_n against_o bishop_n for_o exclude_v discipline_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n of_o who_o you_o complain_v in_o your_o reform_a pastor_n for_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n ans._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n as_o set_v up_o in_o england_n â—here_o only_o one_o man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n unavoidable_o exclude_v it_o if_o the_o best_a man_n be_v bishop_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o form_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v it_o 2._o those_o presbyter_n that_o i_o blame_v for_o neglect_v the_o high_a act_n of_o discipline_n do_v yet_o keep_v away_o more_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o one_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v keep_v away_o in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o prelate_n 3._o if_o minister_n sinful_o neglect_v discipline_n yet_o as_o preacher_n and_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a need_n and_o value_n to_o the_o church_n but_o few_o bishop_n of_o england_n preach_v ordinary_o and_o 4._o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v as_o preacher_n but_o not_o as_o diocesan_n excluder_n of_o parochial_a church-discipline_n sect._n 22._o object_n by_o pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v put_v down_o
doubt_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o common_a prudence_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o go_v all_o one_o way_n and_o leave_v other_o place_n that_o while_o without_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prop._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o have_v a_o compulsive_a coercive_a power_n by_o secular_a force_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v only_o forcible_a on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o on_o the_o conscientious_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o unless_o as_o we_o may_v call_v man_n actual_a exclusion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o desertion_n and_o misery_n the_o effect_n of_o government_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o life_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a also_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n then_o other_o man_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o so_o that_o even_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v one_o ground_n at_o least_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a persuasive_a authority_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o former_a even_a gift_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o bind_v man_n mind_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o improve_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n over_o other_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v from_o their_o supereminency_n of_o office_n and_o imperial_a authority_n and_o how_o much_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n prop._n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o then_o second_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o by_o persecution_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o punish_v therefore_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o rather_o man_n be_v entice_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o worldly_a prosperity_n attend_v those_o without_o and_o adversity_n those_o within_o which_o further_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o apostolical_a government_n be_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o a_o alien_n kind_n of_o force_n prop._n 6._o yet_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o miraculous_a castigation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o offender_n at_o least_o sometime_o which_o peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananiaâ—_n and_o sapphyra_n and_o paul_n upon_o eâ—â—mas_n and_o some_o think_v upon_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetas_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n certain_o paul_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o which_o its_o like_a extend_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o mere_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v noâ—_n this_o power_n oâ—_n hurt_v man_n body_n ordinary_o but_o spare_o as_o they_o do_v other_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o government_n neither_o and_o destroy_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o apostle_n example_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v from_o such_o penal_a miracle_n prop._n 7._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordain_v and_o of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v be_v complete_a fix_a pastor_n for_o they_o force_v not_o any_o to_o go_v or_o any_o people_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v single_o but_o many_o together_o act_v 14.23_o think_v timothy_n have_v his_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o prop._n 8._o it_o seem_v that_o each_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v a_o government_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v but_o this_o be_v principal_o in_o order_n to_o well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o prop._n 9_o no_o one_o apostle_n do_v appropriate_v a_o diocese_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v here_o i_o be_o sole_a governor_n or_o be_o chief_a governor_n nor_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o as_o be_v say_v they_o do_v agree_v to_o distribute_v their_o work_n to_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o yet_o successive_o they_o may_v prop._n 10._o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o have_v usual_o some_o more_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n with_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v together_o at_o first_o and_o after_o the_o division_n barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o sometime_o timothy_n and_o sometime_o epaphroditus_n and_o sometime_o other_o go_v together_o afterward_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o james_n be_v usual_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o these_o have_v a_o general_a power_n where_o they_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v ruler_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o high_a power_n than_o they_o prop._n 11._o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o several_a apostle_n do_v most_o look_v after_o those_o same_o church_n which_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o gather_v and_o that_o some_o addition_n of_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v spiritual_a father_n to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o prop._n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o general_n commission_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o govern_v particular_a church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la while_n they_o be_v among_o or_o near_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a commission_n or_o office_n of_o be_v the_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o affix_v and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v than_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ungovernedness_n of_o those_o church_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v still_o with_o they_o as_o fix_v bishop_n be_v see_v they_o can_v govern_v they_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o makeâ—_n they_o uncapable_a 4._o when_o peter_n draw_v barnabas_n and_o many_o more_o to_o dissimulation_n and_o almost_o to_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n and_o i_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n here_o nor_o do_v peter_n plead_v this_o against_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o whether_o mark_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o or_o not_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o rule_v authority_n nor_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n or_o i_o be_o the_o superior_a ruler_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o each_o other_o reason_n they_o separate_v and_o take_v their_o several_a companion_n and_o way_n prop_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o that_o be_v such_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n as_o the_o seventy_o barnabas_n silas_n epaphroditus_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o these_o also_o have_v a_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o rule_v where_o they_o come_v prop._n 14._o none_o of_o these_o general_a officer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o government_n from_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n for_o if_o no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o member_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o apostle_n than_o almost_o all_o
church_n must_v remain_v pollute_v and_o ungoverned_a through_o the_o unavoidable_a absence_n of_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v present_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o censure_v pastor_n or_o people_n that_o offend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o full_a government_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o the_o government_n prop._n 15._o it_o seem_v utter_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o such_o and_o so_o only_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o any_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o the_o seventy_o also_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n and_o not_o like_o fix_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n must_v have_v equal_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o single_a bishop_n as_o now_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o extensive_a commission_n than_o those_o now_o call_v arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o as_o apostle_n or_o general_a officer_n than_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n as_o fix_a bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o which_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v at_o large_a 4._o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o know_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v do_v he_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o he_o to_o do_v according_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o absolution_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o authorize_v pastor_n preacher_n and_o church_n guide_v as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o a_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a naturally_n to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o ends._n a_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n can_v look_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v at_o athens_n paris_n london_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v total_o neglect_v if_o only_o they_o and_o their_o suppose_a successor_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o general_n office_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o then_o presbyter_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n which_o themselves_o of_o late_o allow_v prop._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o decision_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o other_o cirumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o disagree_v even_o to_o a_o part_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o hence_o peter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o withstand_v gal._n 2._o prop._n 17._o in_o such_o case_n of_o mislead_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follownd_v no_o more_o be_v any_o church-governor_n now_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a to_o dissent_v and_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o to_o blame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o peter_n galatian_n 2.1_o prop._n 18._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o be_v unequal_a when_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v unequal_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o produce_v better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o another_o that_o produce_v less_o reason_n or_o that_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n that_o produce_v better_a evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o produce_v weak_a and_o worse_a evidence_n yea_o a_o private_a man_n that_o produce_v god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o go_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o in_o that_o case_n where_o the_o word_n bind_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o scripture_n be_v to_o determine_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a scripture_n proof_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o be_v ought_v chief_o to_o prevail_v though_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o duty_n which_o scripture_n determine_v not_o but_o have_v leave_v to_o church-guide_n to_o determine_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o can_v produce_v the_o sure_a evidence_n prop._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v admittance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o can_v a_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a office_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v may_v a_o apostle_n charge_v the_o people_n where_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v this_o or_o that_o seducer_n or_o heretic_n so_o may_v any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n may_v a_o apostle_n excommunicate_v the_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o deprive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o authoritative_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o may_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o for_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o reject_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n than_o a_o preacher_n may_v by_o authority_n persuade_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o both_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n yet_o possible_o not_o both_o by_o equal_a authority_n but_o a_o apostle_n majore_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o the_o rest_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n prop._n 20._o in_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o man_n extraordinary_o commissioned_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o deliver_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n sometime_o rational_o mutable_a sometime_o yearly_a daily_o hourly_o mutable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v universal_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o all_o a_o nation_n nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o by_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o see_v for_o stand_v ordinance_n that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n and_o place_n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v that_o
institution_n not_o by_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o by_o ordinary_a bishop_n than_o 1._o they_o make_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o superior_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v all_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o italian_a papist_n themselves_o think_v presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o either_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o bishop_n who_o set_v they_o up_o or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o by_o man_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v imitate_v the_o pope_n either_o they_o will_v reign_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o either_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n or_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n if_o man_n can_v take_v they_o down_o then_o 1._o it_o seem_v man_n do_v not_o institute_n they_o for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v their_o own_o institution_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v universal_a stand_n unchangeable_a institution_n office_n and_o bind_a law_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o law_n make_v and_o church_n order_v and_o be_v not_o their_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n insufficient_a and_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a 3._o moreover_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o take_v every_o man_n word_n that_o say_v he_o have_v tradition_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o we_o require_v the_o proof_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pretend_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v bring_v forth_o none_o as_o mere_o unwritten_a but_o for_o their_o ordines_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o not_o for_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n they_o can_v plead_v none_o for_o if_o they_o mention_v such_o text_n where_o paul_n bid_v titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n as_o now_o but_o of_o prelate_n who_o titus_n as_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o bishop_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o by_o one_o bishop_n or_o by_o many_o if_o by_o one_o then_o how_o come_v that_o one_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a institution_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o by_o many_o either_o out_o of_o council_n or_o in_o if_o out_o of_o council_n it_o be_v by_o a_o accidental_a fall_n into_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o single_a man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o we_o ask_v how_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o if_o by_o many_o in_o council_n 1._o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o council_n it_o be_v that_o institute_v presbytery_n when_o and_o where_o gather_v and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o canon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o order_n and_o what_o author_n mention_n that_o council_n 2._o and_o what_o authority_n have_v that_o council_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o age_n if_o they_o say_v it_o bind_v but_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o age_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v for_o all_o that_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o but_o o_o miserable_a england_n and_o miserable_a world_n if_o presbyter_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o prelate_n have_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n either_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n or_o else_o suspend_v to_o ally_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o themselves_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o be_v the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o ask_v the_o presbyter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o themselves_o do_v express_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v confer_v the_o power_n on_o they_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v in_o our_o ordination_n yea_o they_o thereby_o make_v it_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o office_n for_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o bid_v we_o tâ—ke_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o sin_n we_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o true_a integral_a part_n at_o least_o of_o our_o office_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o thus_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n as_o to_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o order_n or_o unity_n argum._n 5._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o management_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o lay-man_n while_o they_o take_v they_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n governor_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o be_v beyond_o question_n with_o all_o save_o the_o congregational_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o lay_v man_n choose_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o manage_v this_o business_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chancellor_n in_o hâ—s_n court_n with_o his_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n and_o such_o other_o mere_a layman_n that_o manage_v this_o work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n agent_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n put_v it_o in_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n than_o it_o seem_v preach_v and_o rule_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o layman_n as_o clergy_n man_n then_o they_o may_v commission_n they_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n to_o depute_v layman_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o confusive_a argum._n 6._o that_o episcopacy_n whâ—ch_v necessary_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o neglect_v the_o many_o thousand_o soul_n who_o charge_v they_o undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n on_o such_o pretence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o that_o not_o accidental_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n only_o but_o unavoidable_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o their_o undertake_a work_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o charge_v on_o â—hem_n may_v soon_o appear_v and_o that_o man_n that_o undertake_v himself_o the_o government_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o know_v nor_o can_v possible_o so_o govern_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v it_o undo_v except_o the_o shadow_n
be_v church_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n and_o therefore_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n must_v have_v such_o elder_n ordain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n with_o one_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o corinth_n be_v all_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o yet_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o which_o next_o argum._n 10._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n or_o apostolical_a institution_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n need_v none_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o text_n every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o so_o many_o council_n have_v determine_v only_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o except_o city_n that_o be_v too_o small_a but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v over_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v episcopacy_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o as_o they_o be_v for_o then_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v near_o their_o charge_n and_o within_o reach_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v have_v small_a charge_n which_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o overseeing_a for_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o bishop_n â—or_a one_o that_o be_v now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o except_o bathe_v and_o wells_n coventry_n and_o licâ—fiâ—ld_n or_o some_o few_o they_o have_v but_o one_o city_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o corporation_n or_o burrough-town_n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n let_v they_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o a_o market-town_n a_o burrow_n a_o corporation_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o let_v every_o one_o of_o these_o town_n and_o burrough_n have_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v that_o town_n with_o the_o neighbour_a village_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o help_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o village_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o classical_a bishop_n at_o most_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v down_o bishop_n we_o do_v but_o set_v up_o more_o and_o will_v have_v many_o for_o one_o object_n while_o we_o will_v have_v every_o corporation_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v its_o true_a answ._n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o bishop_n which_o we_o will_v exclude_v and_o which_o we_o will_v multiply_v we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o man_n work_n themselves_o and_o will_v rule_v a_o whole_a diocese_n alone_o or_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n when_o every_o conscionable_a man_n that_o have_v faithful_o try_v it_o do_v feel_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o groan_v and_o groan_v again_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_v alone_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o undo_v while_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o government_n the_o labourer_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o two_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o contradict_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v out_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o necessary_a labour_a bishop_n who_o they_o will_v shut_v out_o nor_o do_v we_o shut_v out_o they_o themselves_o as_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n but_o as_o the_o excluder_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n if_o we_o have_v a_o church_n to_o build_v that_o require_v necessary_o two_o hundred_o workman_n and_o some_o pillar_n in_o it_o to_o erect_v of_o many_o hundred_o tun_n weight_n if_o one_o of_o the_o workman_n will_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o all_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o material_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n prepare_v to_o rear_v and_o order_n and_o place_v every_o stone_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o build_n i_o will_v no_o otherwise_o exclude_v the_o vain_a pretender_n then_o by_o introduce_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o silly_a civil_a â—hat_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o while_o i_o exclude_v he_o i_o do_v â—ut_v multiply_v such_o as_o he_o when_o his_o every_o fault_n consist_v in_o a_o hindrance_n of_o that_o necessary_a multiplication_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o every_o light_a offence_n i_o answer_v that_o its_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v answ._n we_o will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o heinous_a sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o open_a confession_n for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o repentance_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_v we_o plead_v how_o great_a the_o work_n be_v which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o experience_n put_v beyond_o dispute_n furthermore_o that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v dissonant_n from_o all_o scripture_n episcopacy_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o one_o general_n unfixed_a as_o to_o any_o church_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o call_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o other_o â—ixed_v overseer_n of_o determinate_a church_n appropriate_v to_o their_o special_a charge_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v some_o call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o evangelist_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o hesper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o like_a title_n signify_v their_o unlimited_a indeterminate_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o any_o of_o scripture_n appointment_n but_o different_a from_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o general_a minister_n for_o 1._o their_o principal_a work_n be_v preach_v to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v and_o then_o order_v church_n but_o our_o bishop_n seldom_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o save_v only_o as_o prudence_n direct_v they_o pâ—o_o tempore_fw-la &_o re_fw-la nat_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v they_o exclude_v or_o restrain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v another_o man_n diocese_n save_v only_o as_o prudence_n may_v direct_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o distribute_v themselves_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o christ_n commission_n who_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n only_o by_o certain_a advantage_n and_o particular_a call_v sit_v peâ—er_o more_o for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o uncircumcision_n when_o yet_o both_o petâ—r_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v and_o look_v to_o both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o peregrination_n and_o labour_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fix_v whatever_o some_o writer_n may_v unground_o affirm_v eusâ—bius_n discredit_v by_o fabulous_a mixture_n the_o light_a sort_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o censure_v by_o some_o rejection_n by_o gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o some_o with_o he_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o with_o no_o such_o proof_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o weigh_v the_o contrary_a
of_o any_o other_o church_n congregation_n or_o elder_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v plain_o yield_v well_o this_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o we_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o actual_a church_n constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o in_o these_o time_n may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thaâ—_n government_n and_o church_n order_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o this_o single_a bishop_n who_o in_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o govern_v no_o presbyter_n shall_v after_o scripture_n time_n have_v many_o settle_a congregation_n and_o their_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_a till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v no_o man_n of_o this_o age_n do_v know_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o by_o some_o sign_n what_o then_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o prove_v this_o intention_n either_o it_o must_v be_v some_o word_n or_o deed._n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o colour_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o either_o they_o give_v power_n to_o this_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o yet_o where_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o theâ—_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o receive_v not_o accusation_n against_o they_o but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o reverend_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o eâ—ders_n be_v not_o presbyter_n under_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v rebuke_v and_o for_o mere_a fact_n without_o scripture_n word_n theâ—e_n be_v none_o that_o can_v prove_v this_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n time_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o subordinate_a presbyter_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v then_o institute_v and_o so_o not_o existent_a and_o other_o fact_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o no_o fact_n after_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o most_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o scripture_n time_n do_v prove_v that_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v at_o all_o express_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o and_o require_v pâ—ooâ—_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o will_v serve_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n to_o err_v and_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o may_v sin_v in_o go_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o their_o follower_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n on_o conjecture_n such_o a_o say_n as_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o apostolical_a intention_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o i_o can_v discern_v that_o this_o first_o practise_v government_n be_v alter_v by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v their_o intent_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o conjecture_v that_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o seem_v right_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o suit_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o interest_n 4._o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o necessary_a office_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o set_v up_o universal_o such_o office_n and_o ordinance_n on_o any_o such_o suppose_a intent_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o seem_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v one_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o short_o after_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o country_n round_o about_o then_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o city_n do_v take_v all_o the_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n call_v they_o presbyter_n only_o and_o himself_o eminent_o or_o only_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o &_o whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o &_o whether_o the_o christians_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v shall_v not_o have_v combine_v for_o holy_a communion_n themselves_o in_o particular_a distinct_a church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o pastor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o justify_v their_o fact_n have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v see_v for_o it_o but_o a_o ungrounded_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n shall_v so_o do_v but_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v institution_n and_o the_o church_n practise_v during_o scripture_n time_n for_o the_o other_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v thin_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v most_o and_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n where_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o most_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o country_n round_o about_o do_v afford_v they_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n church_n much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n who_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a through_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o county_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sect_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o one_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o as_o the_o twenty_o part_n now_o if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o worcestershire_n or_o at_o least_o that_o live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n shall_v be_v of_o mr._n it_o be_v congregation_n at_o bewdley_n or_o of_o a_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n worcester_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o county_n be_v appoint_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a as_o mr._n it_o be_v diocese_n but_o if_o the_o successive_a pastor_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a county_n as_o his_o charge_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v turn_v to_o that_o opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v much_o cross_v their_o founder_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v tolerate_v we_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v thus_o cross_a the_o apostle_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n then_o half_a some_o of_o our_o parish_n the_o apostle_n plant_v fix_v governor_n call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o these_o particlar_a church_n which_o have_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o frailty_n of_o ambition_n coworking_a thereto_o these_o bishop_n do_v claim_v all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o diocese_n where_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n have_v live_v before_o as_o if_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o
sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâ—ead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ—_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâ—m_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v â—ixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâ—on_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ—_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
certain_o if_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o till_o after_o scripture_n time_n nor_o any_o settle_a worship_v church_n without_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o people_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o own_o proper_a governor_n nor_o any_o such_o governor_n fix_v that_o have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o reason_n 4._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n feign_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v allot_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o diocese_n 4._o and_o to_o have_v measure_v church_n by_o such_o space_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v unprove_v &_o absurd_a 1._o unproved_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o bishop_n charge_n of_o all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o space_n during_o his_o time_n indeed_o they_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o each_o city_n but_o they_o never_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o country_n region_n 2._o and_o its_o absurd_a for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o and_o not_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n so_o they_o do_v but_o cohabite_n for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o ground_n there_o shall_v be_v twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v the_o number_n so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o of_o obtain_v church_n ends._n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o school_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n of_o this_o county_n and_o there_o come_v as_o many_o from_o many_o mile_n compass_v as_o one_o school_n can_v hold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o so_o long_o all_o that_o space_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o school_n not_o for_o the_o space_n sake_n but_o the_o number_n of_o scholar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o in_o that_o space_n to_o be_v teach_v they_o must_v set_v up_o more_o school_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a part_n in_o the_o old_a schoolmaster_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o country_n pertain_v to_o his_o school_n because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v few_o so_o that_o to_o measure_v our_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n by_o space_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o by_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n reason_n 5._o 5._o the_o oppose_a opinion_n do_v imply_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v city_n then_o country_n village_n or_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o city_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o christian_n in_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v five_o hundâ—ed_o country_n parish_n that_o have_v some_o of_o they_o many_o thousand_o soul_n in_o they_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n now_o how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v for_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o city_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o a_o village_n that_o for_o it_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o partial_a a_o institution_n do_v he_o regard_v rome_n any_o more_o than_o eugubium_n or_o alexandria_n more_o than_o tanis_n for_o their_o worldly_a splendour_n or_o privilege_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o so_o its_o manifest_a that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n elsewhere_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v twenty_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o in_o some_o a_o million_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church-ruler_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v every_o small_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n to_o have_v one_o though_o there_o be_v none_o else_o under_o he_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o way_n of_o government_n that_o a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o governor_n as_o a_o million_o as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o scholar_n ouâ—_n of_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ruler_n than_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o because_o one_o part_n be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o other_o not_o or_o a_o physician_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o hundred_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o in_o a_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o million_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v also_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o they_o all_o let_v they_o that_o strive_v for_o such_o a_o charge_n look_v to_o it_o i_o profess_v i_o admire_v at_o they_o what_o they_o think_v 1._o of_o the_o needs_o of_o man_n soul_n 2._o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o and_o of_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v it_o my_o case_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strive_v to_o damn_v thousand_o and_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o by_o undertake_v on_o that_o penalty_n to_o be_v their_o physician_n under_o christ_n when_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v look_v to_o the_o hundred_o man_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o galleyslave_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rid_v chapel_n or_o the_o base_a office_n all_o my_o day_n reason_n 6._o according_a to_o the_o opposed_a opinion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v either_o congregational_a or_o diocesan_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o haâ—e_v a_o million_o of_o soul_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o charge_n or_o to_o have_v but_o aâ—_n few_o for_o if_o a_o king_n will_v but_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n and_o make_v that_o no_o city_n whâ—ch_o be_v a_o city_n though_o he_o diminish_v not_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o by_o all_o the_o city_n save_o one_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v every_o country_n town_n that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n thâ—n_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n moreover_o thus_o every_o prince_n may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la banish_v episcopacy_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n without_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v but_o defranchise_v the_o city_n and_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n have_v be_v that_o city_n be_v against_o the_o prince_n interest_n by_o strengthen_v the_o people_n and_o advantage_v they_o to_o rebellion_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indian_a nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o have_v no_o city_n though_o they_o be_v convert_v yet_o must_v they_o have_v no_o bishop_n also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n be_v suppose_v to_o set_v up_o for_o the_o râ—man_a emperor_n may_v have_v proclaim_v antioch_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v no_o city_n and_o then_o they_o must_v have_v no_o long_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n and_o what_o bishops'_o shall_v antioch_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o how_o absurd_a all_o this_o be_v i_o need_v not_o manifest_a that_o whole_a contreâ—eâ—_n shâ—ll_v have_v no_o government_n for_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n shall_v so_o alter_v church_n officer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n â—hen_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o alter_v the_o civil_a privilege_n of_o their_o people_n that_o a_o king_n may_v make_v one_o diocese_n to_o become_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o become_v one_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v undeniable_o follow_v if_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o city_n and_o only_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n sea_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v govern_v reason_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v 7._o why_o subject_a pâ—â—sâ—byters_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v institute_v the_o necessity_n pretend_v be_v
bishop_n who_o gather_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o own_o government_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v erect_v new_a church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n 12._o if_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 12._o and_o the_o work_n affix_v to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n than_o be_v it_o never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v degenerate_v afterward_o into_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o here_o still_o suppose_v with_o learned_a dr._n h_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o passim_fw-la that_o the_o name_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n that_o then_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o many_o such_o church_n for_o that_o follow_v undeniable_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n see_v no_o such_o church_n can_v be_v nor_o the_o worship_a assembly_n hold_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v be_v provee_v by_o the_o desciption_n and_o work_n of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n argument_n 1._o from_o act_n 20.28_o 29_o 31._o the_o bishop_n institute_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseeer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n therefore_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o institute_v such_o as_o paul_n describe_v be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v that_o work_n argument_n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n settle_v and_o will_v have_v continue_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o tit._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annotat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o mean_v in_o those_o text_n ar._n 3._o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o whole_a diocese_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o account_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o the_o bishop_n settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o be_v admonish_v by_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 5._o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o this_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n can_v do_v to_o the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o person_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o work_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v commit_v if_o any_o question_n whether_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v speak_v of_o subject-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o be_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n reason_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o church_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o in_o their_o mere_a fieri_fw-la or_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v 13._o that_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o settle_v worship_v assembly_n and_o its_o guide_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o form_v and_o establish_v state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o many_o year_n growth_n even_o of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n 3._o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n have_v each_o one_o their_o several_a ruler_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o where_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v and_o this_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n or_o as_o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sanhedrim_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o both_o cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n for_o in_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o free_a person_n say_v other_o they_o place_v the_o sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v not_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n in_o it_o they_o set_v the_o small_a judicature_n of_o three_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n see_v aâ—nsworth_n on_o numb_a 11.16_o cite_v talmud_n bab._n &_o maimonides_n more_o at_o large_a and_o doubtless_o many_o of_o our_o country_n village_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o parish_n have_v more_o than_o 120._o and_o every_o country_n village_n may_v come_v in_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n below_o 120._o which_o be_v to_o have_v three_o elder_n and_o that_o say_v some_o be_v every_o place_n where_o be_v ten_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o mention_v have_v some_o such_o general_n officer_n over_o they_o the_o jure_v as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n be_v under_o other_o synagogue_n though_o one_o be_v in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o small_a town_n and_o that_o these_o synagogue_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_a in_o divers_a text_n particular_o in_o leu._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v on_o every_o sabbath_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n which_o most_o plain_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o in_o single_a family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n that_o many_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o conjecture_v when_o synagogue_n begin_v and_o some_o imagine_v it_o be_v about_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o their_o controversy_n can_v be_v but_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o meeting_n place_n or_o the_o name_n so_o its_o certain_a that_o some_o place_n there_o must_v be_v for_o such_o meeting_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v tumultuary_a confuse_a ungoverned_a assembly_n if_o the_o scourge_v in_o
day_n and_o after_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o its_o convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o page_z 98._o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n page_v 128_o and_o that_o to_o this_o all_o side_n agree_v page_n 106._o and_o that_o by_o their_o grant_n deacon_n and_o other_o may_v preach_v but_o not_o rule_n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v page_n 118.123_o and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a bishop_n without_o other_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocesan_n church_n for_o he_o suppose_v many_o in_o a_o congregation_n page_n 126_o he_o say_v you_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o one_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o over_o and_o above_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v divers_a time_n a_o whole_a bench_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v at_o one_o assembly_n and_o before_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o sit_v about_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o page_n 127._o he_o say_v that_o clemens_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o compose_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n partly_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n advise_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o knnw_n not_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o doubtless_o not_o in_o the_o true_a approve_a epistle_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o show_v in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n or_o not_o very_o many_o else_o what_o need_v the_o presbyter_n take_v their_o turn_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o once_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o clemens_n signify_v not_o a_o prelate_n 4._o and_o it_o seem_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n in_o corinth_n else_o no_o question_n but_o clemens_n will_v have_v charge_v these_o disagree_a presbyter_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o use_v some_o of_o ignatius_n language_n 5._o nay_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v charge_v they_o to_o get_v a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o govern_v such_o a_o disagree_a presbytery_n and_o page_n 129_o 130_o 131._o he_o show_v that_o the_o condemn_v of_o martion_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o noelus_fw-la at_o ephesus_n be_v expresty_n say_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 1._o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o late_a date_n the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o sâ—nesius_n 57_o epist._n i_o find_v report_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o scripture_n allege_v 1._o tim._n 5.19_o act_n 21.18_o cite_v cyprian_n ep._n 46._o and_o the_o apost_n constit._n and_o say_v bloudell_n in_o this_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exact_a diligence_n it_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n mr._n thorndike_n also_o tell_v we_o pag._n 62._o of_o the_o word_n of_o ninius_n that_o in_fw-la ireland_n alone_o saint_n patrick_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n found_v three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n and_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v city_n or_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n church_n when_o all_o ireland_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o seven_o city_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v we_o have_v this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v reckon_v in_o ireland_n but_o four_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o then_o be_v 365._o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o further_a evidence_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o clemens_n rom._n epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o order_n the_o one_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o prester_n the_o other_o deacon_n page_n 54.55.57_o all_o and_o this_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v as_o know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o so_o seâ—led_v the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o other_o shall_v succeed_v in_o they_o when_o some_o be_v decease_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v clemens_n here_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o prelate_n or_o supereminent_a bishop_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n burtons_n note_n in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o clemenâ—_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v none_o but_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o no_o other_o congregation_n have_v communion_n in_o theâ—r-then-ordinary_a public_a worship_n can_v be_v manage_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o for_o they_o that_o sleight_n mr._n burtons_n &_o other_o man_n plain_a reason_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o clem._n romanus_n and_o force_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o to_o value_v who_o in_o his_o epistol_n 162_o add_v bignon_n give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exsortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la cepit_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pauloque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominat_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la nomina_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la hieros_n pertinent_a unde_fw-la infert_fw-la omne_fw-la recto_fw-la ordine_fw-la agenda_fw-la si_fw-la judaeis_n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o see_v that_o grotius_n then_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v against_o prelacy_n 2._o the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v of_o prelacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n which_o mention_v only_o two_o sort_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 3._o and_o though_o ignatius_n oft_o mention_v three_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o governor_n or_o minister_n of_o one_o congregation_n or_o of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o the_o epist._n ad_fw-la smyrâ—_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la congregetur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la militia_n coelestibus_fw-la aâ—est_fw-la as_o the_o common_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la vid._n est_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la &_o vsherii_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la comparuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la astat_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la as_o hier._n vairlenius_n &_o videlius_n translate_v it_o or_o vbi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utiq_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n old_a tranlation_n and_o by_o the_o context_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o plâ—bs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n
oratory_n then_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_a namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v s._n cyprian_n epist._n 40.72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n and_o thus_o perhaps_o be_v ignatius_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o forequoted_a passage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyterio_n &_o diaconis_fw-la so_o far_o mr._n mead._n i_o hope_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o critic_n and_o learned_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o blame-worthy_a in_o i_o if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o more_o confident_o this_o way_n and_o say_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o main_a confusion_n and_o tyranny_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o from_o the_o change_v the_o apostolical_a frame_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o many_o altar_n and_o congregation_n under_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o pretend_v particular_a church_n i_o have_v three_o or_o four_o passage_n ready_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o these_o be_v so_o express_v that_o i_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v mention_v the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v shall_v be_v the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2_o cite_v by_o mr._n mead_n and_o by_o other_o frequent_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v all_o these_o particular_n full_a to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o assembly_n each_o lord_n day_n for_o church_n communion_n for_o one_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v for_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o that_o the_o precedent_n who_o be_v common_o by_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n say_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o bâ—shop_n do_v preach_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o administer_v the_o supper_n so_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n as_o under_o that_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o deacon_n carry_v their_o portion_n after_o the_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o another_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o need_v no_o vindication_n so_o that_o be_v there_o but_o these_o two_o testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o marvel_n if_o bishop_n downam_n have_v extend_v his_o confession_n a_o little_a further_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v dâ—f_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o page_n 104._o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o excee_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o then_o we_o be_v not_o out_o in_o so_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v whoever_o be_v or_o when_o ever_o he_o live_v be_v dionys._n de_fw-fr eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o do_v baptise_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v but_o assist_v he_o and_o abundance_n of_o work_n he_o mention_v whâ—ch_o they_o have_v with_o all_o that_o they_o baptise_a and_o they_o call_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o baptism_n all_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v many_o such_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o present_a to_o celebrate_v baptism_n in_o they_o all_o nor_o will_v one_o only_a be_v mention_v as_o his_o charge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v with_o so_o long_a a_o way_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v able_a to_o baptise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o much_o less_o in_o those_o time_n when_o beside_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n of_o baptism_n and_o great_a labour_n be_v about_o the_o multitude_n of_o adult_n convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v as_o by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n and_o yet_o his_o whole_a diocese_n or_o city_n have_v but_o seventeen_o christians_n in_o it_o at_o his_o entrance_n though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o find_v upon_o enquiry_n but_o seventeen_o pagan_n so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o this_o diocese_n of_o seventeen_o soul_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o time_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o greg._n nissen_n oratio_fw-la in_o greg._n thaumatur_fw-la twice_o over_o he_o recite_v it_o and_o basil._n mag._n l._n de_fw-fr spir._n sanc._n c._n 19_o and_o roman_a breviar_n die_v 15._o novemb_n and_o the_o menolog_n graec._n mention_v before_o greg._n neocesar_n work_v print_v ad_fw-la paris_n 1622._o but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o some_o before_o gregory_n the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v cite_v be_v tertullian_n that_o well_o know_a place_n in_o his_o apolog._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o discipline_n unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la federe_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quiq_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n which_o assemble_v for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o church_n be_v it_o that_o have_v precedent_n or_o senior_n to_o guide_v they_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o by_o discipline_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o these_o assembly_n in_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n than_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o or_o else_o other_o beside_o bishop_n exercise_v this_o discipline_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o guide_n of_o congregation_n single_a and_o not_o of_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o such_o i_o shall_v put_v tertullia_n meaning_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o another_o place_n and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la â—uam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o if_o they_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n of_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v than_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v precedent_n and_o though_o pamelius_n say_v that_o by_o precedent_n here_o be_v mean_v also_o presbyter_n yet_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v then_o may_v we_o will_v interpret_v the_o foresay_a passage_n apol._n to_o be_v
mean_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o precedent_n and_o than_o you_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v in_o tertullia_n day_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o officer_n which_o he_o call_v precedent_n and_o of_o who_o he_o there_o say_v president_n probati_fw-la seniores_fw-la so_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o tertullian_n ibid._n it_o be_v say_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitiâ—_n manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelâ—s_fw-la ejus_fw-la where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thus_o initiate_v then_o the_o antistes_fw-la himself_n do_v first_o thus_o engage_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o take_v this_o antistes_fw-la for_o a_o bishop_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v this_o argument_n be_v note_v see_v its_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o catus_n or_o holy_a assembly_n itself_o why_o shall_v the_o meeting_n place_n be_v so_o often_o call_v also_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o borrow_a sense_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o many_o that_o assemble_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o that_o one_o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v oft_o so_o call_v beside_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n meads_n exercitation_n of_o temple_n who_o prove_v it_o distinct_o in_o the_o several_a century_n that_o say_v of_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la ad_fw-la antolychum_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanctas_fw-la nâ—minamus_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la feruâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sâ—lvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evitare_fw-la volunt_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o noah_n ark_n and_o where_o safety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v synagogue_n or_o assembly_n so_o tertul._n de_fw-fr idololatr_n c._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 171._o tota_n die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la peroravit_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la see_v more_o place_n of_o tertullian_n cite_v by_o pamelius_n on_o this_o place_n numb_a 29._o page_n 177._o special_o see_v that_o the_o virg_n veland_n cap._n 13._o p._n 224._o potest_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v divers_a passage_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o hand_n stromat_n li._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_v the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n which_o he_o divide_v only_o into_o two_o sort_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o particular_a person_n but_o come_v to_o some_o intimation_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o from_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o parish_n so_o long_o after_o or_o of_o title_n as_o they_o be_v call_v do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o about_o those_o time_n it_o be_v that_o particular_a polâ—cical_a church_n do_v first_o contain_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o begin_v mr._n thorndike_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o conjecture_v about_o cyprian_n day_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o less_o populous_a place_n long_o after_o it_o be_v introduce_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n &_o too_o much_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n occasion_v the_o multiplication_n of_o congregation_n under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n name_v as_o one_o who_o former_o be_v bishop_n but_o of_o a_o single_a church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o year_n before_o to_o have_v make_v many_o parish_n or_o state_v assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_a oâ—_n nature_n will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o have_v make_v some_o state_v division_n before_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n before_o as_o after_o and_o persecution_n can_v noâ—_n be_v the_o hindrance_n any_o more_o at_o first_o then_o at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v under_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o parish_n or_o title_n be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o persecution_n have_v be_v do_v as_o well_o at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o if_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o convert_v that_o cause_v this_o division_n of_o title_n and_o that_o in_o plant_v of_o churcheâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o during_o their_o time_n and_o much_o afâ—er_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o our_o parish_n who_o be_v most_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n have_v their_o meeting_n there_o for_o full_a communion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v other_o subordinate_a meeting_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o man_n house_n for_o repent_v serâ—â—ons_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o mr._n thorndâ—ke_v out_o of_o nâ—nius_n tell_v we_o of_o 365._o bishopric_n in_o ireland_n plant_v by_o patrick_n so_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o patrick_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o as_o other_o and_o more_o credible_a palladius_n the_o first_o and_o patrick_n next_o and_o yet_o the_o scot_n in_o ireland_n have_v church_n before_o palladius_n his_o day_n as_o bishop_n usher_n show_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles._n britan._n 798_o 799_o 800_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scholarum_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o prioribus_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scotos_fw-gr in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la sane_fw-la ante_fw-la majorem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannes_n fordonus_n scotichron_n li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monache_n ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la n._n b._n of_o which_o say_v usher_n quod_fw-la postremum_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la accepisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la johan_n semeca_n in_o glossa_fw-la decreti_fw-la do_v 93._o ca._n legimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la common_a erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la commune_v say_v in_o secunda_fw-la primitiva_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la dinstigui_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o church_n they_o have_v before_o but_o palladius_n and_o patrick_n come_v into_o ireland_n as_o augustine_n into_o england_n and_o abundant_o increase_v they_o and_o settle_v withal_o the_o roman_a mode_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n there_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o patrick_n save_o that_o himself_o a_o archbishop_n be_v like_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n say_v fordon_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o say_v usher_n ibid._n p._n 800._o hector_n boethius_n fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la palladium_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrum_n inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr egere_fw-la magistratum_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la episcopum_fw-la creatum_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la populi_n suffragiis_fw-la ex_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o caldeis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la both_o scotorum_fw-la histor._n lib._n 7._o fol._n 128._o b._n and_o he_o add_v the_o say_n of_o balaeus_n scriptor_n britanic_a centur_fw-la 14._o cap._n 6._o a_o caelestino_n illum_fw-la missum_fw-la ait_fw-la johannes_n balaeus_n ut_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la inter_fw-la scotos_fw-gr romano_n ritu_fw-la institueret_fw-la habebant_fw-la inquit_fw-la antea_fw-la scoti_n suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ac_fw-la ministros_fw-la ex_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministerio_fw-la plebium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electos_fw-la prout_fw-la asianorum_n more_fw-mi fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la videbant_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la romanis_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la ceremoniosis_fw-la atque_fw-la asianorum_n osoribus_fw-la non_fw-la placebant_fw-la by_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v
way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o â—â—â—rpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
undertake_v more_o full_o to_o wipe_v off_o this_o reproach_n for_o the_o learned_a adversary_n be_v tall_a cedar_n in_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o of_o we_o and_o if_o man_n of_o part_n do_v not_o grapple_v with_o they_o herein_o they_o will_v easy_o carry_v the_o vote_n in_o many_o man_n judgement_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o great_a scholar_n by_o far_o certain_o have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o contest_v sir_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v improve_v your_o acquaintance_n in_o antiquity_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o case_n not_o that_o we_o will_v engage_v you_o in_o wrangle_v with_o particular_a man_n by_o name_n who_o will_v not_o want_v word_n but_o however_o you_o will_v evidence_n it_o that_o our_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n i_o have_v this_o reason_n ready_a to_o give_v for_o this_o request_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v former_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o with_o some_o of_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a influence_n who_o urge_v episcopacy_n as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n affirm_v that_o this_o order_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a standard_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n by_o what_o then_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n herein_o though_o i_o be_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n yet_o i_o tell_v they_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n bishop_n come_v up_o as_o distinct_a fâ—om_n the_o presbyter_n but_o then_o i_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n or_o that_o to_o he_o only_o ordination_n be_v appropriate_v i_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n that_o in_o some_o church_n these_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n so_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o alexandria_n and_o when_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o also_o of_o tertullia_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_n salvo_n inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la and_o that_o doubtless_o if_o cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n be_v then_o rule_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o its_o pastor_n of_o who_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n who_o yet_o call_v himself_o compresbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n sâ—atres_n not_o filios_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o lâ—te_n this_o answer_n i_o have_v have_v from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v much_o under_o the_o cloâ—d_n be_v persecute_v and_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o settle_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o what_o it_o can_v be_v and_o not_o what_o it_o will_v be_v do_v you_o judge_v of_o its_o weight_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o most_o stumble_v at_o the_o read_n of_o ignatius_n who_o dr._n h._n so_o strenuous_o defend_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o evade_v that_o testimony_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o methinks_v his_o phrase_n be_v much_o unlike_o either_o that_o of_o clemens_n or_o of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o dr._n bloudel_n want_v his_o eye_n and_o so_o we_o be_v hinder_v of_o enjoy_v of_o more_o of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a pretty_a on_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v full_a evidence_n add_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v after_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o hierom._n or_o if_o your_o judgement_n about_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n be_v full_o improve_v it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o controversy_n i_o can_v methinks_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o proposal_n which_o bishop_n usher_n have_v make_v in_o a_o late_a print_a sheet_n but_o these_o angry_a brethren_n who_o now_o oppose_v we_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n but_o i_o run_v out_o too_o far_o and_o forget_v who_o i_o be_o write_v to_o true_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a what_o mischief_n those_o seed_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o thin-sown_a as_o i_o may_v say_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o in_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o yoâ—_n but_o with_o we_o i_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o at_o least_o will_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o â—uch_v a_o opinion_n of_o we_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v but_o somewhat_o strong_a multitude_n observe_v how_o câ—vil_a transaction_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o round_a begin_v also_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o arrive_v at_o our_o old_a church-custom_n again_o now_o â—f_o thâ—se_a episcopal_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n shall_v but_o be_v disperse_v moâ—e_n abroad_o how_o easy_o will_v it_o make_v these_o people_n think_v that_o we_o have_v delude_v they_o all_o this_o whiâ—â—_n and_o so_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o alas_o that_o a_o sad_a thought_n be_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v reâ—ected_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o chaâ—ge_n of_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n lay_v on_o i_o for_o god_n we_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o christian_a concord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v enlarge_v further_o on_o this_o subject_a as_o you_o see_v convenient_a that_o the_o stripling_n in_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n against_o our_o 〈…〉_z such_o able_a hand_n as_o you_o be_v i_o have_v doâ—e_n only_o i_o shall_v desire_v your_o pardon_n for_o my_o interrupt_n you_o in_o your_o other_o business_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o crave_v your_o assistance_n and_o direction_n iâ—_n some_o case_n i_o pray_v you_o excuse_v i_o if_o uncivil_a and_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v from_o you_o for_o i_o be_o about_o to_o settle_v where_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n continue_v you_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o you_o may_v be_v further_o a_o instrument_n of_o good_a i_o rest_v jan._n 8._o 1657._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o weak_a brother_n m._n e._n assert_v those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n chap._n i._n sect._n 1_o for_o the_o make_n good_a this_o assertion_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o groundless_o deny_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v thâ—_n greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o must_v 1._o take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 2._o we_o be_v agree_v ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la at_o least_o that_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o application_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o man_n the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o right_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o people_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a god_n sect._n 3_o so_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v apart_o or_o separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o by_o baptism_n to_o receive_v disciple_n into_o his_o church_n to_o congregate_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n overseer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o member_n may_v be_v edify_v preserve_v and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o society_n well_o order_v beautify_a and_o strengthen_v and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n save_v and_o the_o sanctifier_n redeemer_n and_o the_o father_n glorify_v and_o please_v in_o his_o people_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o sect._n 4._o in_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v competent_o qualify_v for_o these_o work_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o far_o dispose_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n it_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v thereby_o there_o be_v some_o qualification_n necessary_a
not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o probability_n sect._n 20._o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o some_o pastor_n at_o least_o be_v true_a or_o else_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n aâ—sw_n but_o what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n nor_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o sect_n 21._o but_o he_o say_v that_o quod_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la illig_a obedientiam_fw-la may_v be_v know_v and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n certain_o sumus_fw-la certitudiâ—â—_n infallibili_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la sine_fw-la very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la râ—quiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la character_n ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la that_o be_v never_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o repute_v such_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n as_o such_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v true_a pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n be_v unnecessary_a sect._n 22._o yet_o of_o such_o usurper_n he_o say_v eos_n quidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la donec_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deberi_fw-la illis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erroâ—â—a_fw-la obliget_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o the_o word_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o before_o give_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o such_o call_n as_o will_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o penalty_n oâ—_n usurpation_n if_o he_o know_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sect._n 23_o but_o his_o reason_n cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erronea_fw-la obliget_fw-la be_v a_o deceit_n and_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chieâ—_n reason_n noâ—_n any_o reason_n not_o the_o only_a nor_o chief_a reason_n because_o the_o obligation_n arise_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a not_o any_o reason_n 1._o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o tell_v many_o people_n that_o their_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o pastor_n act_n or_o state_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n of_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o right_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o nullity_n oâ—_n their_o call_n 2._o and_o its_o false_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v that_o be_v make_v we_o a_o duty_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v itself_o â—_o sin_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v it_o and_o change_v 〈◊〉_d and_o renounce_v the_o error_n it_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o obligation_n sect._n 24._o from_o the_o adversary_n concession_n then_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n or_o present_a true_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n quoad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o usurper_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o most_o church_n will_v desire_v in_o the_o case_n sect._n 25._o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o god_n oblige_v his_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pastor_n though_o usurper_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o their_o ministration_n there_o will_v he_o bless_v the_o ministry_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o the_o innocent_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o that_o obey_v god_n herein_o and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v nullity_n to_o they_o god_n will_v never_o set_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nullity_n nor_o will_v he_o command_v they_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o will_v blast_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v without_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n whâ—le_v they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v usurper_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o where_o god_n impose_v duty_n on_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n as_o baptism_n prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o blast_v it_o but_o bless_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d obedient_a nor_o punish_v the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o commit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o sect._n 26._o argument_n 6._o as_o other_o action_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o nullity_n to_o the_o innocent_a church_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o ordinanation_n and_o consequent_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o usurper_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n if_o their_o baptise_v preach_a praise_n consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o nullity_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o succession_n of_o a_o more_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 7._o if_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n administer_v but_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o be_v or_o nullity_n of_o office_n and_o administration_n have_v never_o be_v treat_v off_o by_o god_n to_o man_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v reveal_v or_o a_o thing_n regardable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o further_o prove_v sect._n 28._o if_o this_o succession_n must_v be_v know_v then_o either_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o both_o but_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o 1._o if_o it_o must_v be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o pastor_n himself_o neither_o for_o as_o be_v show_v its_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o present_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a way_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n sect._n 29._o if_o the_o foresay_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o ordinance_n then_o be_v it_o incumbent_n on_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o than_o none_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o either_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o yea_o then_o no_o man_n
no_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o paul_n sect._n 14._o and_o 3._o we_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o general_a itinerant_a minister_n in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o one_o exclude_v other_o from_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o in_o his_o province_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v barnabas_n silas_n titus_n timotheus_n epaphroditus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o as_o general_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v his_o contempt_n this_o be_v my_o diocese_n what_o have_v â—ou_a to_o do_v to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v suâ—h_o a_o power_n against_o peter_n barnabas_n or_o any_o apostolical_a minister_n nor_o that_o james_n plead_v any_o such_o prerogative_n at_o jerusalem_n sect._n 15._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reverence_v eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n diocese_n we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a reporter_n and_o have_v reason_n in_o these_o point_n partly_o to_o deny_v they_o credit_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o where_o a_o apostle_n be_v long_a resident_a be_v like_a enough_o to_o reckon_v the_o series_n of_o their_o pastor_n from_o he_o for_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o it_o though_o not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n take_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o understand_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o their_o affirmation_n that_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pastor_n they_o be_v but_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o plant_v and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v church_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o they_o and_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o have_v their_o single_a church_n which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a charge_n they_o have_v but_o one_o such_o charge_n or_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o lead_v in_o the_o catalogue_n have_v many_o &_o yet_o none_o so_o as_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o diocese_n of_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v as_o well_o of_o peter_n and_o james_n or_o if_o paul_n have_v any_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v compartner_z with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n sect._n 16._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o apostolical_a unfixed_a bishop_n as_o the_o itinerant_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o advantage_n because_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o scripture_n time_n i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v sect._n 17._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v many_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o church_n for_o their_o charge_n therefore_o our_o english_a bishope_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o those_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v england_n sect._n 18._o and_o 2._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o least_o of_o other_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o they_o govern_v not_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v other_o associate_v congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v the_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o perhaps_o of_o hundred_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n of_o people_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o pastor_n episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n call_v himself_o or_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la no_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n as_o least_o of_o other_o church_n sect._n 19_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o the_o reverend_a divine_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n that_o say_v annotat._n in_o art_n 11._o that_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o iâ—_n only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_a 〈◊〉_d â—gnatius_a epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v nor_o any_o church_n but_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v guide_v but_o one_o congation_n at_o once_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v congregation_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o without_o some_o presbyter_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n sect._n 20._o so_o say_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n dissertat_fw-la 4._o the_o episcop_n page_n 208_o 209._o in_fw-la quibus_fw-la plures_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la â—uere_fw-la nullique_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la dicimus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n weâ—e_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v by_o deacon_n without_o presbyter_n instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o clem._n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o grotius_n be_v confident_a that_o clemens_n be_v against_o their_o episcopacy_n show_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o euseb._n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v exit_fw-la â—is_fw-la ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la quare_fw-la sine_fw-la presâ—yterorum_fw-la mentione_n intervenientâ—_n episcopis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la immediate_a adjiciantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la macedoniae_n civitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la episcopis_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la dissertat_fw-la 4_o cap._n 10._o sect._n 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o also_o cap._n 11._o sect._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la sect._n 21._o object_n but_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishopâ—â—uling_a presbyter_n then_o nor_o rule_v any_o more_o than_o a_o single_a worship_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v that_o soâ—t_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n answ._n do_v you_o prove_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o such_o a_o mutation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o government_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o we_o deny_v sect._n 22._o object_n but_o though_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o there_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o answ._n because_o this_o objection_n contain_v their_o strength_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o the_o more_o full_o and_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n than_o archbishop_n can_v rule_v none_o but_o there_o be_v
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâ—â—t_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâ—er_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâ—shop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n
choose_v a_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n solemnize_v their_o marriage_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o govern_v power_n the_o power_n do_v nevertheless_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n because_o god_n have_v specify_v by_o his_o law_n the_o power_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o the_o man_n be_v lawful_o put_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 107._o but_o yet_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n give_v to_o presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o in_o all_o their_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o do_v in_o all_o ordination_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o if_o they_o actual_o impose_v hand_n and_o so_o ordain_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a profession_n to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o exercise_v sect._n 108._o obj._n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o prelate_n answ._n 1._o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 109._o obj._n say_v the_o foresay_a learned_a author_n dissert_n praemonit_fw-la sect_n 10.11_o vnum_fw-la illud_fw-la lubens_fw-la interrogarem_fw-la a_o hieronymus_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o presbyteratu_fw-la secundario_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la partiariâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la indutus_fw-la potestate_fw-la praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la habito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la diaconum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la presbytero_fw-la uni_fw-la aut_fw-la alteri_fw-la adjunctus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuerit_fw-la si_fw-mi affirmetur_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sodes_fw-la qua_fw-la demum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o ergo_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la disterminatum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_o negetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbytero_fw-la anglicano_n cui_fw-la nullam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hieronymo_n potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o case_n in_o england_n we_o ordain_v not_o praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o most_o country_n know_v of_o no_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v but_o presbyter_n 2._o hierom_n may_v have_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow-presbyters_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o then_o obtain_v or_o bear_v sway_v 3._o hierom_n plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n be_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o not_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v not_o under_o those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o restrain_v hierom_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n quid_fw-la huic_fw-la dilemmati_fw-la reponi_fw-la aut_fw-la opponi_fw-la possit_fw-la fateor_fw-la equidem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la adeo_fw-la lynceum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v set_v we_o a_o easy_a task_n then_o to_o answer_v his_o dilemma_n sect._n 110._o the_o second_o and_o their_o principal_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n ordain_v without_o prelate_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o bishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n to_o king_n charlâ—_n viz._n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n which_o be_v more_o sect._n 111._o but_o 2._o i_o answer_v you_o have_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o long_a after_o that_o ever_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a sort_n do_v ordain_v nor_o any_o precept_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o a_o prelacy_n then_o know_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n have_v less_o warrant_n than_o that_o by_o pretbyter_n sect._n 112._o and_o 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n sect._n 113._o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o such_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1_o etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o interpret_v those_o text_n it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o those_o text_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o also_o by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n in_o scripture-time_n do_v ordain_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 114._o object_n 3._o but_o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o canoical_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v schismatical_a answ._n 1._o many_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n to_o my_o knowledge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a must_v be_v accuse_v and_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v judge_v before_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o must_v other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyter_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o prelate_n about_o ordination_n that_o ever_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n yea_o 3._o and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v take_v that_o oath_n have_v few_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prelate_n sect._n 115._o object_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o prelate_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n answ._n 1._o the_o guilty_a must_v be_v name_v and_o hear_v their_o case_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o one_o often_o i_o think_v perhaps_o of_o twenty_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o they_o covenant_v against_o or_o oppose_v but_o only_o the_o irregular_a english_a prelacy_n before_o describe_v and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reform_v this_o corrupt_a prelacy_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a frame_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o schism_n sect._n 116._o object_n 5._o ignatius_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o answ._n 1._o ignatius_n also_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ignatius_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o our_o parish_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v that_o have_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o hundred_o of_o church_n sect._n 117._o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o their_o objection_n see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v they_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o impartial_a sober_a consideration_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o administration_n and_o of_o our_o ordination_n itself_o chap._n viii_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n 315._o sect._n 1_o have_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o ground_n for_o my_o application_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v those_o reverend_a person_n that_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o guilt_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n wherein_o i_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o cast_v disgrace_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o do_v with_o
case_n that_o these_o three_o party_n disagree_v if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v one_o man_n and_o the_o ordainer_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o or_o if_o two_o of_o they_o go_v one_o way_n and_o the_o three_o another_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n for_o the_o right_n resolve_v of_o the_o case_n either_o the_o person_n nominate_v be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a either_o they_o be_v all_o capable_a or_o some_o of_o they_o uncapable_a either_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o choice_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o a_o indifferent_a case_n â—_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o minister_n to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o dissenter_n will_v have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v to_o be_v disobey_v 2._o if_o one_o party_n will_v have_v a_o godly_a able_a minister_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v a_o incapable_a intolerable_a person_n than_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o worthy_a person_n ought_v to_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o say_v you_o say_v this_o man_n be_v fit_a and_o i_o say_v the_o other_o man_n that_o be_v uncapable_a be_v fit_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n must_v hold_v to_o their_o duty_n till_o they_o be_v persecute_v from_o it_o and_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v in_o equity_n if_o a_o blind_a man_n say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o eyesight_n you_o say_v that_o you_o see_v and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o see_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v day_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v night_n who_o shall_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o such_o word_n that_o will_v warrant_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o renounce_v his_o eyesight_n god_n will_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v so_o indeed_o 4._o but_o if_o real_o the_o several_a party_n be_v for_o several_a minister_n that_o be_v all_o tolerable_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notable_a difference_n in_o their_o fitness_n the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o less_o fit_a shall_v yield_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o fit_a if_o you_o say_v they_o discern_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o a_o further_a sin_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o a_o duty_n they_o may_v discern_v if_o they_o be_v not_o culpable_a in_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n at_o least_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v for_o the_o most_o fit_a 5._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inequality_n than_o these_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n nor_o the_o minister_n their_o liberty_n in_o approbation_n or_o dissallowance_n but_o only_o oversee_v they_o all_o that_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n 2._o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o their_o choice_n where_o both_o party_n nominate_v be_v fit_a but_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o proper_a work_n 3._o the_o people_n shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o their_o choice_n if_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v do_v disallow_v the_o person_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v unmeet_a and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o because_o obedience_n in_o such_o case_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o can_v tend_v to_o their_o loss_n at_o least_o not_o to_o so_o much_o hurt_v to_o they_o as_o the_o contrary_a irregular_a course_n may_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n will_v make_v the_o first_o choice_n and_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v if_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v and_o consent_v though_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o more_o freedom_n in_o the_o choice_n 5._o if_o a_o people_n be_v general_o ignorant_a in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n and_o addict_v to_o unworthy_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o division_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v their_o safe_a way_n to_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v expect_v their_o consent_n and_o not_o set_v any_o man_n over_o they_o as_o their_o pastor_n without_o consent_n some_o way_n procure_v 6._o but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n but_o uncalled_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n but_o a_o preacher_n to_o convert_v man_n and_o sit_v they_o for_o a_o church-state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n settle_v such_o a_o man_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v 7._o if_o necessity_n require_v not_o the_o contrary_a the_o matter_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v 8._o the_o choose_a pastor_n shall_v decide_v the_o case_n themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o accept_v the_o place_n and_o consent_v till_o all_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o great_a necessity_n shall_v most_o sway_v if_o the_o magistrate_n resist_v he_o will_v forcible_o prohibit_v and_o hinder_v you_o from_o preach_v if_o the_o minister_n resist_v they_o will_v deny_v you_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o the_o people_n resist_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o join_v in_o worship_n nor_o obey_v all_o these_o if_o possible_o shall_v be_v avoid_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o pastor_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n can_v drive_v we_o on_o where_o this_o be_v want_v unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o man_n without_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o neighbour-churche_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o go_v on_o without_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n restraint_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n nominate_v shall_v not_o consent_v till_o all_o agree_v but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v disregard_v or_o neglect_v though_o neighbour-churche_n or_o minister_n disow_v we_o or_o magistrate_n persecute_v we_o sect._n 10._o remember_v these_o distinction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v solemn_o invest_v ordination_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n 2._o we_o must_v difference_n between_o ordination_n by_o one_o pastor_n and_o by_o many_o 3._o between_o ordination_n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o many_o church_n 4._o between_o ordination_n by_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a minister_n 5._o and_o between_o ordnation_n by_o neighbour_n minister_n or_o stranger_n 6._o and_o between_o ordination_n by_o divide_a minister_n and_o concordant_a on_o these_o premise_v i_o propose_v as_o follow_v sect._n 11._o prop._n 1._o approbation_n by_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n i_o give_v some_o reason_n before_o chap._n 2._o which_o here_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v by_o which_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o neglect_v this_o approbation_n may_v appear_v sect._n 12._o reas._o 1_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n do_v more_o than_o approve_v they_o but_o can_v do_v no_o less_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o paul_n give_v timothy_n the_o description_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v who_o to_o approve_v of_o or_o ordain_v tit._n 1.5_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v separate_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n to_o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoâ—â—_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o
unworthy_a though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n add_v ordinari_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v irregularity_n but_o when_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n ordinati_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la antiqui_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la integri_fw-la in_fw-la pressura_fw-la probati_fw-la in_o persecutione_n proscripti_fw-la ille_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v creare_fw-la alios_fw-la pseudoepiscopos_a audeat_fw-la this_o be_v a_o fact_n that_o the_o poeple_n shall_v disow_v and_o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nec_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la pacis_fw-la observat_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdâ—tum_fw-la collegio_fw-la separat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la nec_fw-la unitatem_fw-la voluit_fw-la tenere_fw-la nec_fw-la pacem_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la antonian_a sect._n 57_o prop._n 5._o solemn_a investiture_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n sect._n 58._o though_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a approbation_n and_o election_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a without_o this_o solemn_a investiture_n yet_o be_v it_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o what_o be_v say_v for_o approbation_n see_v they_o have_v ever_o go_v together_o though_o fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o christ_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n he_o be_v visible_o no_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o fundamental_o they_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v contract_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o private_a consent_n yet_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o law_n sense_n and_o before_o man_n they_o must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v or_o else_o they_o be_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o shall_v any_o fantastical_a person_n seek_v to_o cast_v by_o this_o public_a investiture_n or_o solemn_a marriage_n as_o unnecessary_a he_o will_v but_o let_v in_o common_a whoredom_n the_o solemnity_n or_o publication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v much_o conducible_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v solemn_o engage_v together_o and_o to_o have_v solemn_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n tend_v to_o their_o prosperity_n sect._n 59_o when_o man_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v otherwise_o convenient_a but_o if_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n by_o far_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o engage_v etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a sect._n 60._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v with_o the_o brevity_n intend_v this_o weighty_a point_n conclude_v with_o these_o two_o request_n to_o my_o brethren_n that_o shall_v peruse_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o they_o let_v out_o their_o displeasure_n against_o i_o for_o contradict_v any_o of_o their_o conceit_n they_o will_v humble_o impartial_o and_o with_o modest_a self-suspition_n both_o study_n and_o pray_v over_o what_o they_o read_v and_o not_o temerarious_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o pre-engaged_n man_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v always_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christian_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o venture_v upon_o any_o controvert_v point_n or_o practice_n as_o a_o mean_n that_o certain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a end_n the_o church_n unity_n peace_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o true_a mean_n be_v appoint_v and_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v and_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3.16_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o finitur_fw-la may_v 19_o 1658._o the_o three_o disputation_n for_o such_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o disparity_n in_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v desirable_a or_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o delusory_a deal_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o grant_v but_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o very_o immethodical_a and_o unsatisfactory_a of_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o plead_v only_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n but_o never_o once_o define_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o go_v away_o with_o it_o as_o smooth_o when_o the_o question_n be_v unstated_a as_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lose_v their_o learned_a labour_n §_o 3._o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o disputation_n tell_v you_o among_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o be_v that_o i_o think_v desirable_a and_o which_o i_o judge_v tolerable_a and_o which_o intolerable_a and_o i_o have_v there_o already_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v such_o a_o general_a unfixed_a bishop_n to_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o here_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o the_o repeat_n of_o what_o be_v say_v already_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o world_n and_o church_n shall_v still_o have_v such_o a_o general_n itinerant_n unfixed_a ministry_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o have_v there_o already_o prove_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o very_a learned_a reverend_n divine_n have_v use_v against_o it_o §_o 5._o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o general_a ministry_n be_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o unconverted_a world_n and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o congregate_a their_o convert_v into_o church_n order_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o fix_a government_n and_o the_o next_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o opporunity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o congregat_v and_o settle_a and_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o other_o minister_n §_o 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o name_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n but_o whether_o unfixed_a general_a minister_n to_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o without_o a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o
the_o ministry_n separate_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o our_o authority_n in_o general_a to_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o further_a call_n be_v neeedfull_a for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o by_o the_o people_n who_o may_v sometime_o call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o state_v pastor_n and_o sometime_o but_o to_o exercise_v some_o one_o pastoral_a act_n or_o else_o to_o exercise_v all_o but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 25._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o church_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o eusebius_n hierom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o state_v fix_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n be_v but_o because_o they_o first_o plant_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o be_v their_o bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o they_o have_v settle_v bishop_n over_o they_o and_o then_o go_v and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o other_o place_n so_o that_o one_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o root_n of_o succession_n to_o many_o church_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o first_o plant_v but_o their_o successor_n have_v but_o one_o church_n §_o 26._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o among_o we_o for_o such_o minister_n as_o these_o when_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n already_o answ._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o i_o before_o say_v experience_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o many_o about_o we_o in_o the_o best_a parish_n do_v cause_v i_o easy_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o ireland_n and_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o wales_n and_o other_o place_n where_o settle_v minister_n be_v few_o such_o a_o itinerant_a ministry_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n among_o we_o 3._o but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v settle_v teacher_n enough_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o if_o we_o have_v parish_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o settle_v a_o convert_n teacher_n among_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o church-state_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v frequent_a teach_v then_o to_o send_v they_o but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sermon_n but_o where_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o plentiful_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o able_a man_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o one_o town_n or_o parish_n and_o neglect_v the_o country_n round_o about_o 4._o and_o also_o there_o be_v use_v for_o itinerant_n to_o water_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o formerly_z do_v §_o 27._o concern_v these_o unfixed_a minister_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o such_o minister_n may_v not_o deprive_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o any_o of_o their_o power_n they_o may_v not_o disable_v they_o from_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o itinerant_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hinder_v they_o or_o assume_v a_o lordship_n or_o a_o rule_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 28._o 2._o these_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v reside_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o a_o place_n either_o for_o the_o follow_v on_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n where_o they_o find_v a_o plenteous_a harvest_n or_o for_o settle_v church_n or_o surpress_v heresy_n or_o disorder_n or_o because_o of_o their_o own_o disability_n to_o travail_v and_o thus_o paul_n stay_v at_o and_o about_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n three_o year_n act._n 20.31_o their_o stay_n must_v be_v prudential_o apportion_v to_o their_o work_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 29._o 3._o no_o itinerant_a minister_n can_v of_o himself_o exclude_v another_o from_o his_o province_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v here_o i_o will_v work_v alone_o or_o here_o i_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o these_o minister_n to_o go_v by_o company_n or_o more_o than_o one_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o silas_n paul_n and_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o man_n province_n or_o diocese_n where_o they_o come_v for_o they_o that_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o do_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o the_o assistance_n they_o can_v get_v when_o those_o that_o do_v nothing_o be_v the_o man_n that_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n or_o province_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v here_o §_o 30._o 4._o yet_o may_v there_o lawful_o and_o fit_o be_v a_o prudential_n distribution_n or_o division_n of_o their_o province_n among_o such_o unfixed_a convert_v minister_n for_o to_o be_v all_o together_o and_o go_v one_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o neglect_v of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o not_o a_o wise_a or_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o aâ—_n may_v most_o promote_v the_o work_n §_o 31._o and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o there_o go_v more_o than_o one_o to_o the_o same_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o a_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n for_o they_o have_v many_o way_n need_v of_o mutual_a assistance_n one_o will_v be_v oppress_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o performance_n pauâ—_n use_v not_o to_o go_v alone_o §_o 32._o the_o person_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o ambulatory_a ministration_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o and_o their_o province_n distribute_v any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n or_o all_o together_o 1._o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o pastor_n if_o many_o shall_v choose_v out_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o as_o â—it_a for_o such_o a_o work_n the_o person_n choose_v have_v reason_n to_o obey_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o know_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o to_o have_v be_v misguide_v in_o their_o choice_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n must_v send_v or_o separate_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o spâ—cial_a work_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v employ_v they_o act._n 13.1_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a call_v to_o some_o special_a exercise_n of_o their_o former_a office_n one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o thus_o also_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n their_o province_n may_v be_v allot_v and_o divide_v §_o 33._o 2._o by_o the_o magistrate_n appointment_n and_o command_n also_o may_v this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o make_v not_o minister_n yet_o may_v he_o do_v much_o in_o assign_v they_o their_o province_n seat_n and_o station_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o it_o §_o 34._o 3._o also_o by_o a_o minister_n own_o discern_v of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n bare_a permission_n the_o people_n invitation_n or_o their_o willingness_n or_o not_o oppose_v or_o though_o they_o do_v oppose_v yet_o some_o other_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o hope_n at_o least_o now_o though_o the_o call_v of_o ordination_n must_v be_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v make_v we_o minister_n yet_o the_o call_v of_o opportunity_n may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n more_o common_o than_o any_o and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o a_o minister_n need_v not_o always_o another_o call_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n save_v only_o this_o call_n by_o opportunity_n he_o have_v his_o authority_n by_o that_o call_v that_o place_v he_o in_o the_o office_n which_o be_v do_v at_o first_o and_o must_v be_v do_v but_o once_o but_o he_o have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o station_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n and_o perhaps_o may_v receive_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n §_o 35._o 5._o this_o way_n of_o exercise_v the_o
grant_v that_o be_v unlawful_o and_o upon_o mistake_n desire_v §_o 37._o last_o understand_v also_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o yield_v to_o this_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o association_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a from_o the_o say_a power_n and_o exercise_n of_o ordination_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n chap._n iu._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n during_o life_n §_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a fix_a bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o except_o the_o mere_a episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v long_o after_o this_o the_o first_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o mention_v itinerant_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o afterward_o take_v care_n to_o water_n and_o confirm_v they_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n that_o be_v superior_n to_o other_o pastor_n be_v these_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v such_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v and_o show_v you_o that_o such_o may_v be_v have_v among_o we_o i_o have_v in_o one_o of_o the_o former_a disputation_n define_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o shall_v ordinary_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v hold_v personal_a communion_n together_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o yet_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o small_a but_o consist_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o capable_a of_o the_o ends._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o to_o have_v some_o other_o meet_v place_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a chapel_n of_o ease_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o lame_a and_o age_a that_o can_v always_o or_o often_o come_v to_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o where_o such_o chapel_n be_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o convenient_a house_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v have_v sufficient_o capacious_a of_o a_o full_a assembly_n or_o else_o if_o persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v it_o may_v still_o be_v but_o one_o church_n though_o the_o member_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n ordinary_o as_o five_o hundred_o in_o one_o and_o three_o hundred_o in_o another_o or_o one_o hundred_o only_a in_o several_a place_n every_o one_o go_v to_o which_o house_n he_o please_v and_o have_v several_a pastor_n that_o in_o society_n and_o by_o consent_n do_v guide_v they_o all_o but_o though_o somewhat_o disorderly_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o society_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o personal_a teach_v guidance_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n so_o 2._o it_o be_v desirable_a as_o much_o tend_v to_o order_n and_o edification_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a do_v frequent_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o and_o when_o one_o only_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n that_o one_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n for_o what_o else_o be_v his_o office_n but_o the_o state_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o work_n the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v none_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o single_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n call_v also_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o deacon_n under_o they_o without_o any_o other_o presbyter_n subject_a or_o assistant_n over_o that_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o nay_o i_o think_v at_o least_o a_o probability_n if_o not_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o some_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o church_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a be_v suit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o plant_v a_o small_a church_n may_v well_o have_v a_o single_a pastor_n when_o a_o large_a church_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o must_v assemble_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o require_v more_o some_o place_n may_v have_v many_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o office_n and_o some_o but_o one_o which_o case_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o variety_n §_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o church_n than_o one_o i_o know_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v any_o superiority_n over_o another_o nor_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o divine_n of_o the_o prelatical_a judgement_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o such_o church_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o appointment_n but_o not_o actual_o existent_a till_o after_o scripture_n time_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o hierom_n say_v it_o begin_v when_o faction_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o ecclesiastical_a agreement_n for_o the_o prevent_n or_o cure_n of_o schism_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o church_n that_o we_o find_v it_o in_o in_o history_n be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n be_v a_o place_n exceed_o give_v to_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n between_o cyril_n and_o orestes_n the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n by_o peter_n and_o his_o company_n the_o assault_n make_v upon_o orestes_n by_o ammonius_n &_o the_o other_o nitrian_a monk_n and_o many_o such_o feat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theophilus_n dionysius_n and_o up_o to_o the_o beginning_n do_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o express_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n above_o all_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o contention_n for_o if_o any_o quarrel_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n among_o they_o present_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n use_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o tumult_n be_v never_o appease_v without_o great_a bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n §_o 6._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o one_o as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o so_o as_o to_o say_v by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o if_o it_o begin_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o churce_n do_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o difference_n and_o indifferency_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o other_o churce_n do_v not_o present_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n herein_o he_o that_o read_v clemens_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o partiality_n i_o think_v will_v be_v of_o grotius_n mind_n before_o cite_v epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n ad_fw-la bignon_n that_o clemens_n know_v not_o any_o such_o prelacy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o witness_n and_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o another_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o office_n that_o be_v in_o such_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o
so_o deep_o as_o now_o man_n be_v there_o shall_v any_o heal_a remedy_n be_v propound_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v abundance_n of_o opposer_n most_o man_n be_v prejudice_v and_o affect_v at_o their_o education_n or_o opportunity_n or_o party_n or_o several_a interest_n sway_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v that_o most_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o much_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n our_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a if_o it_o can_v but_o endure_v the_o remedy_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n §_o 2._o object_n 1._o the_o unpeaceable_a man_n of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n will_v say_v this_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v a_o bishop_n into_o a_o parish-priest_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o a_o curate_n or_o two_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a promotion_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v leave_v they_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v contemptible_a §_o 3._o answ._n 1._o remember_v that_o i_o grant_v you_o also_o the_o presidency_n of_o association_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o archbishopric_n if_o you_o please_v 2._o be_v it_o honour_n that_o you_o contend_v for_o or_o labour_n and_o service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o honour_n you_o must_v get_v it_o by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o not_o by_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v seek_v honour_n of_o man_n and_o sound_v officeâ—_n in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o director_n as_o ambition_n you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o peace_n or_o holiness_n from_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a treaty_n with_o you_o but_o to_o lay_v by_o your_o wickedness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v service_n that_o you_o contend_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a try_v first_o whether_o a_o parish_n will_v not_o find_v you_o work_n enough_o i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ten_o man_n i_o can_v find_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v in_o this_o one_o parish_n though_o i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o well_o able_a night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v so_o many_o helper_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o i_o that_o my_o work_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o too_o great_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o desert_n it_o and_o go_v to_o a_o small_a place_n and_o nothing_o stay_v i_o but_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v and_o that_o its_o better_a do_v what_o i_o can_v then_o nothing_o and_o that_o if_o i_o leave_v they_o the_o next_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o more_o can_v i_o but_o speak_v with_o each_o man_n in_o my_o parish_n by_o personal_a instruction_n once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a year_n it_o will_v put_v i_o into_o high_a expectation_n of_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n among_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o past_o once_o a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n i_o must_v needs_o fear_v lest_o the_o force_n of_o former_a word_n will_v be_v lose_v before_o i_o come_v again_o and_o yet_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v more_o work_n and_o service_n and_o more_o soul_n to_o answer_v for_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o you_o brethren_n impartial_a stander_n by_o conceive_v that_o its_o time_n for_o you_o rather_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o a_o small_a charge_n and_o to_o lament_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o parish_n and_o public_o to_o bewail_v that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o idleness_n betray_v so_o many_o soul_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o common_o do_v little_a in_o your_o charge_n but_o what_o you_o do_v at_o church_n in_o public_a overseer_n think_v that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o small_a charge_n rather_o then_o for_o great_a i_o doubt_v this_o will_v offend_v many_o but_o you_o be_v better_o use_v it_o to_o your_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n than_o your_o offence_n §_o 4._o and_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v how_o your_o passion_n and_o partiality_n make_v you_o contradict_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o use_v to_o 〈…〉_z the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o so_o be_v against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v a_o parish_n bishopric_n so_o great_a a_o prize_n for_o our_o ambition_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o contemptible_a to_o you_o be_v we_o proud_a for_o seek_v to_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o shadow_n at_o least_o than_o confess_v hereafter_o that_o your_o pride_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o we_o that_o the_o mark_v of_o our_o ambition_n be_v take_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o low_a dishonourable_a state_n §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o impartial_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a episcopacy_n fix_v in_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n try_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v will_v you_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o yet_o despise_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o elder_a carry_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n §_o 6._o and_o 5._o at_o least_o say_v no_o more_o that_o you_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o we_o against_o it_o when_o we_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o you_o it_o be_v only_o your_o transcendent_a or_o exorbitant_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o we_o be_v against_o say_v not_o still_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o because_o we_o be_v only_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n put_v the_o controversy_n true_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n with_o his_o prebytery_n to_o ordain_v yea_o or_o whether_o many_o such_o associated_n may_v ordain_v or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o ordination_n belong_v to_o archbishop_n only_o be_v not_o this_o the_o controversy_n §_o 7._o and_o then_o 6._o why_o do_v you_o in_o your_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o you_o very_o seldom_o and_o spare_o give_v we_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o now_o despise_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n at_o all_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o bishop_n i_o think_v you_o mean_v a_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la or_o at_o least_o a_o ruler_n of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o parish_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o parish_n or_o church_n change_v your_o definition_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o if_o you_o must_v have_v a_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v as_o it_o seem_v you_o must_v §_o 8._o and_o i_o wouâ—d_v know_v whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n than_o one_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o be_v able_a be_v not_o great_a gregory_n of_o naocesarea_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o seventeen_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o alexander_n the_o collier_n who_o he_o ordain_v at_o comana_n a_o bishop_n though_o but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o confess_v that_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o have_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n if_o then_o a_o parish_n or_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v so_o still_o §_o 9_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n shall_v bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n and_o honour_n now_o then_o they_o have_v then_o we_o see_v in_o constantine_n day_n a_o change_n be_v make_v must_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o parish_n now_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o a_o parish_n in_o scripture-time_n §_o 10._o answ._n 1._o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o persecute_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o nor_o yet_o to_o want_v any_o due_a encouragement_n or_o assistance_n that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v afford_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v have_v god_n word_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o then_o and_o we_o will_v
christianity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o some_o short_a catechism_n that_o contain_v these_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a we_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o ignorant_a what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o or_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v we_o put_v they_o to_o so_o much_o more_o labour_n as_o to_o learn_v a_o rationale_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n &_o c_o we_o shall_v but_o overwhelm_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o false_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n pretend_v these_o sign_n image_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o necessary_a knowledge_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o experience_n see_v whether_o among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o most_o ceremonious_a be_v not_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a yea_o and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a too_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o rail_v at_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o more_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o worldly_a self-conceited_a licentious_a profane_a despiser_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n than_o the_o most_o zealous_a person_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o reas._n 21._o moreover_o these_o new_a law_n and_o service_n introduce_v also_o a_o new_a office_n into_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pretend_a power_n to_o impose_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v or_o else_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o such_o office_n have_v christ_n appoint_v because_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n and_o order_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o be_v common_o approve_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o order_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o cause_n and_o so_o in_o a_o nation_n we_o must_v have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o master_n of_o ceremony_n when_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v a_o foot_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n have_v place_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o administer_v his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o make_v law_n for_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n we_o find_v direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o this_o be_v make_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o make_v new_a teach_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o sure_o they_o much_o need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o work_n indeed_o §_o 24._o reas._n 22._o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o let_v in_o humane_a mystical_a rite_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o one_o age_n invent_v three_o or_o four_o the_o next_o think_v they_o may_v add_v as_o many_o and_o so_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o devotion_n to_o add_v a_o new_a ceremony_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v do_v till_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o §_o 25._o reas._n 23._o and_o the_o miserable_a plight_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v lie_v in_o many_o age_n by_o ceremony_n may_v warn_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o they_o and_o make_v like_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v drown_v too_o deep_o in_o ceremonious_a formality_n turn_v religion_n into_o ignorant_a show_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o have_v make_v god_n a_o worship_n of_o histrionical_a action_n and_o show_v and_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a blind_a people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o if_o we_o abate_v only_o of_o the_o number_n and_o keep_v up_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n institution_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o excite_v our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o confute_v they_o for_o a_o papist_n will_v challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v just_a how_o many_o such_o sign_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o use_v threescore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o use_v three_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o number_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v with_o you_o §_o 26._o reas._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o god_n have_v purposely_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n require_v and_o accept_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o call_v man_n off_o from_o ceremoniousness_n to_o spirituality_n if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o ceremony_n §_o 27._o reas._n 25._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n no_o man_n can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o help_v his_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v these_o institute_v teach_v sign_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o bid_v we_o devise_v or_o use_v such_o sign_n 2._o nor_o no_o where_o promise_v we_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o ourselves_o we_o must_v undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o reas._n 26._o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o law_n with_o penalty_n but_o these_o mystical_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v vain_a you_o call_v they_o yourselves_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o edify_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v needless_a imitation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n vanity_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n my_o last_o reason_n will_v fullier_n show_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a §_o 29._o reas._n 27._o we_o be_v sure_o the_o way_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v worship_n god_n be_v allowable_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o deny_v their_o subject_n liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o image_n surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o such_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o will_v you_o have_v deny_v the_o apostle_n their_o liberty_n herein_o or_o will_v you_o be_v partial_a must_v they_o have_v one_o way_n and_o we_o
sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ—_n ministri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la grotius_n ibid._n p._n 273._o pastor_n tale_n ubi_fw-la nâ—llâ—_n sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etsi_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la commâ—â—â—_n habent_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la praesunt_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la episcopale_n quod_fw-la nâ—mini_fw-la pastori_fw-la subsâ—nâ—_n at_o 〈◊〉_d adâ—o_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la episcopisnâ—â—_n a_o meris_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la 〈…〉_z idem_fw-la pag._n 320._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n gubernabantur_fw-la say_v hier._n see_v grotius_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 354_o 355_o 356_o 357._o prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a precept_n and_o that_o of_o old_a many_o cites_n have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o that_o presbyter_n except_o ordination_n as_o hier._n and_o chrysost._n may_v do_v all_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o add_v quid_fw-la obstat_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la â—nterpâ—â—temur_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la neminem_fw-la potuâ—rint_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o pag._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o presbyter_n do_v right_o ordain_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n of_o episcopal_a government_n i_o have_v it_o and_o can_v produce_v it_o under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_v wherein_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o church_n man_n or_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o chancellor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n have_v instrument_n according_o so_o the_o râ—gisters_n proctor_n apparatoâ—s_n be_v pâ—ssiâ—um_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la g._n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloâ—_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o two_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n dr._n h._n dissert_n 4._o p._n 208._o §._o 9_o prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquâ—quaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plurâ—s_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiá_fw-la aut_fw-la câ—â—tu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eádem_fw-la civitate_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminate_a coeâ—us_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la di_fw-mi versiâ—â—orsaâ—_n dialectis_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la ritibus_fw-la disjuncti_fw-la quibus_fw-la duo_fw-la itidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la scorsim_fw-la &_o divisis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidereâ—t_n et_fw-fr p._n 211._o §._o 21._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la quare_fw-la sine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la mentione_n interveniente_fw-la episcopis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la immediate_a adjiciantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la macedoniâ—e_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la noâ—dum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la episcopis_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la mark_v well_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n by_o dr._n h._n dissert_n epist._n §._o 30_o 31._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la dâ—mum_fw-la â—ominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectâ—m_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la siâ—gulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la that_o he_o affirm_v a_o episcopacy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o such_o bishop_n most_o church_n in_o england_n have_v already_o reason_n 1._o conquâ—ritur_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la socrates_n episcopatus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la suis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la extra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sin_n â—gressos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la delapsos_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la apud_fw-la pelusiotam_fw-la hierax_n lenitatis_fw-la &_o mâ—nsuetudinis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o tyrannidem_fw-la tranâ—â—sse_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ambitione_n nazianzenus_n &_o propterea_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la câ—rte_fw-la civiâ—atum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perpetuum_fw-la in_o retinenda_fw-la episâ—opali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la mutatum_fw-la velleâ—_n he_o add_v yet_o more_o such_o and_o conclude_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ambition_n never_o make_v such_o progress_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o those_o as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o to_o we_o almost_o â—ncurably_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n what_o reason_n 4._o reason_n 5._o reason_n 6._o reason_n 7._o reason_n 8._o reason_n 9_o reason_n 10._o reason_n 11._o reason_n 12._o reason_n 13._o see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr â—mperio_fw-la p._n 351._o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church-government_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v bishop_n he_o do_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o then_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o congregational_a episcopacy_n heb._n 13.17_o prove_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o the_o ruler_n may_v watch_v for_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o on_o which_o text_n dr._n jer._n tailor_n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o repentance_n pref._n say_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o so_o press_v to_o personal_a conduct_n let_v they_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o no_o big_a a_o diocese_n than_o they_o can_v take_v such_o personal_a notice_n and_o conduct_n of_o lest_o they_o judge_v themselves_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la page_n 355_o 356_o 357_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o bloudell_n that_o he_o mistake_v epiphanius_n de_fw-fr alex._n eccl._n eccl._n pag._n 54_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o uâ—bes_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la approbantes_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diacoâ—os_fw-la â—orum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o not_o of_o their_o settle_v bishop_n but_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o more_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o both_o and_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n at_o all_o all_o very_o many_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v small_a perhaps_o have_v yet_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confeâ—â—ores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsá_fw-la universá_fw-la and_o vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la â—dmitti_fw-la &_o justior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la dolour_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plâ—be_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilita_fw-la e_fw-la suscepti_fw-la pejores_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la how_o the_o universa_fw-la plebâ—_n of_o many_o congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n like_o we_o shall_v be_v consult_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o admission_n or_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n and_o be_v advise_v with_o by_o cyprian_a in_o all_o such_o affair_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v see_v his_o epist._n 3.6.10.13_o 14_o 26_o 31_o 27_o 28_o 33_o 40_o etc._n etc._n peruse_v all_o the_o citation_n of_o bloudwell_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n and_o see_v whether_o they_o intimate_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o diocese_n though_o i_o believe_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proper_a government_n in_o the_o people_n yet_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eccleâ—iae_fw-la mâ—th_n 18._o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n together_o and_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o recite_v any_o of_o they_o because_o you_o may_v there_o find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o some_o imagine_v even_o at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o constaâ—tiâ—op_n when_o canon_n 78._o it_o be_v ordâ—â—ed_v that_o
with_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o essex_n and_o i_o have_v have_v letter_n from_o many_o of_o that_o way_n with_o who_o i_o correspond_v full_a of_o christian_a love_n and_o piety_n and_o hatred_n of_o calumny_n and_o separation_n but_o very_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o we_o find_v any_o of_o you_o in_o your_o write_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o vilify_v the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o make_v your_o jeer_n and_o rail_v and_o uncharitableness_n the_o life_n of_o your_o sermon_n we_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v popish_a emissary_n while_o we_o find_v you_o in_o their_o work_n or_o else_o that_o you_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n and_o of_o the_o serpentine_a brood_n who_o head_n shall_v short_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o disuse_n of_o your_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whâ—ther_o you_o will_v have_v deny_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o religion_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v it_o before_o the_o mass_n book_n have_v a_o be_v will_v you_o have_v deny_v communion_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o never_o use_v your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n will_v you_o still_o make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a 2._o one_o word_n to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v grotius_n i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n even_o in_o that_o discussion_n which_o m_n r_o pierce_v so_o magnify_v as_o excellent_a i_o hear_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o some_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o by_o call_v he_o a_o papist_n wonderful_a what_o will_v not_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v we_o fall_v among_o such_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o profess_v express_o to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o evil_a manner_n be_v but_o correct_v and_o school-opinion_n not_o impose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o tradition_n and_o all_o council_n and_o that_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o creed_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a council_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o mistriship_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o catholic_n mastership_n of_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o these_o council_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o this_o be_v none_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o evidence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n and_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o catholic_n key_n reply_v to_o mr._n pierce_n confute_v it_o rational_o if_o you_o can_v i_o shall_v now_o only_o desire_v you_o when_o you_o have_v read_v rivet_n to_o read_v a_o book_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honest_a learned_a senator_n of_o paris_n that_o admire_a grotius_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v claud._n sarravius_n who_o say_v in_o his_o epistol_n pag._n 52_o 53._o ad_fw-la gronou._n de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o libello_fw-la postremis_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la respondit_fw-la plane_n milleterio_n consona_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la solosqâ—e_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mores_fw-la degeneres_fw-la schismati_fw-la dedisse_fw-la locum_fw-la adferebatque_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la olim_fw-la paulo_n agrippa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deploro_fw-la veris_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la tantam_fw-la jacturam_fw-la hear_v you_o have_v a_o credible_a witness_n that_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n report_v it_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o grotius_n a_o schism_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v we_o the_o opportunity_n and_o pag._n 190._o epist._n ad_fw-la salmas_n vis_fw-fr ergo_fw-la i_o exerte_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiam_fw-la de_fw-la postremo_fw-la grotii_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o a_o omne_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probentur_fw-la rem_fw-la rogas_fw-la non_fw-la magnam_fw-la nec_fw-la adeo_fw-la difficilem_fw-la quemque_fw-la expedire_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la probem_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperiam_fw-la cui_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n calculum_fw-la apponam_fw-la meum_fw-la verissime_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la dixit_fw-la grotium_fw-la papizare_n vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la scripto_fw-la aliquid_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la mirarer_fw-la quodve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occurreret_fw-la nunquid_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la authoris_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la erga_fw-la papistarum_fw-la errores_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erga_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la amorem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vatinianum_fw-la odium_fw-la produnt_fw-la &_o clamant_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomen_fw-la praeferebat_fw-la a_o veritus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profiteri_fw-la have_v none_o of_o you_o own_a grotius_n his_o popery_n i_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v it_o on_o you_o but_o when_o grotius_n himself_o glori_v of_o his_o adherent_n in_o england_n and_o so_o many_o of_o you_o plain_o defend_v he_o and_o profess_v your_o own_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o his_o popery_n be_v contain_v if_o ever_o popery_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v then_o crave_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o think_v somewhat_o the_o worse_a of_o popery_n because_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o i_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o ow_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o last_o and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n who_o have_v none_o which_o he_o will_v open_o profess_v and_o stand_v to_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n but_o these_o few_o request_n to_o make_v to_o you_o which_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o answer_v without_o partiality_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n to_o unchurch_n we_o and_o so_o many_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n as_o your_o partaker_n do_v because_o catholicism_n be_v your_o pretence_n consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o further_o from_o it_o than_o most_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o i_o conceive_v this_o book_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o your_o great_a objection_n i_o desire_v your_o perusal_n of_o another_o that_o come_v out_o with_o it_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n especial_o the_o second_o part_n and_o if_o you_o can_v answer_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o continue_v papist_n 3._o while_o you_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n or_o church_n or_o capable_a of_o your_o communion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v consider_v of_o those_o term_n of_o a_o more_o distant_a sort_n of_o communion_n which_o there_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n and_o deny_v we_o not_o that_o much_o 4._o at_o least_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o while_o you_o be_v papist_n you_o will_v deal_v open_o and_o no_o worse_o with_o we_o then_o sober_a papist_n that_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n use_v to_o do_v do_v not_o let_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n falkland_n speak_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o so_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la nor_o of_o your_o factious_a interest_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o protestant_a name_n a_o mere_a cloak_n to_o secure_v you_o in_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o spalatensis_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o campian_n and_o parson_n in_o feign_v a_o sort_n of_o doctrinal_a puritan_n and_o rail_v at_o protestant_n under_o that_o name_n deal_v with_o we_o but_o as_o sober_a papist_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o how_o high_o do_v bodin_n a_o learned_a papist_n extol_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o genevah_n from_o its_o effect_n when_o among_o many_o of_o you_o it_o have_v as_o odious_a title_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a damn_v thing_n what_o sober_a papist_n will_v talk_v as_o mr._n pierce_n do_v p._n 30._o of_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a directory_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v abominable_a be_v it_o a_o great_a
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
presbyter_n and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o as_o you_o blame_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o that_o every_o church_n may_v have_v such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o not_o mere_a new_a devise_v presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o another_o office_n and_o order_n sect._n 23._o object_n bishop_n have_v deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n though_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n answ._n yes_o beyond_o doubt_n for_o deacon_n can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o pastoral_n part_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o any_o state_v church_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o deacon_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o bishop_n sect._n 24._o object_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_n make_v against_o the_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n answ._n 1._o other_o argument_n here_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o maintain_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v 2._o they_o also_o confess_v the_o smallness_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downam_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o sect._n 25._o object_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n government_n be_v in_o in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v have_v as_o but_o one_o church_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n as_o dr._n h._n dissert_n 4_o c._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v prove_v copious_o that_o be_v that_o scripture_n mention_v no_o assistant_n presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v that_o please_v you_o that_o think_v a_o single_a congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v rather_o as_o he_o teach_v you_o c._n 21._o p._n 237._o be_v thankful_a to_o ignatius_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n ab_fw-la â—o_o primario_fw-la defensore_fw-la astrui_fw-la &_o propugnari_fw-la answ._n as_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n from_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o single_a church_n have_v then_o many_o presbyter_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o so_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n and_o episcopal_n divine_v of_o our_o mind_n herein_o even_o epiphanius_n himself_o we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o point_n of_o testimony_n oâ—_n authority_n 2._o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n than_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o in_o each_o authorize_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n 3._o either_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o bishop_n or_o some_o body_n it_o seem_v may_v put_v down_o the_o office_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v all_o god_n universal_a stand_a law_n even_o for_o the_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o not_o in_o scripture_n where_o then_o if_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n 3._o and_o what_o number_n of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o know_v what_o point_v so_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o what_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o council_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v it_o from_o all_o or_o some_o only_o if_o from_o all_o what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o in_o as_o oblige_v to_o receive_v contradiction_n and_o heresy_n if_o from_o some_o only_a which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o know_v and_o why_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o rest_n why_o not_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o further_o prosecute_v unless_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o have_v say_v more_o of_o it_o in_o another_o write_n 4._o ignatius_n his_o presbyter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n nor_o yet_o set_v over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n only_o subject_a to_o his_o moderation_n or_o presidency_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o if_o limit_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 26._o object_n those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o word_n bishop_n always_o signify_v bishop_n and_o the_o word_n elder_n either_o never_a or_o but_o rare_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o those_o write_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v large_a than_o their_o write_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v vind._o against_o the_o lond._n minist_n p._n 106._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n i_o cite_v from_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o faithful_o which_o you_o may_v peruse_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n write_n only_o but_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o church_n can_v believe_v it_o or_o affirm_v it_o for_o it_o judge_v not_o of_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n that_o have_v no_o evidence_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a save_o john_n before_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o john_n only_o and_o john_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o scripture_n time_n as_o the_o chief_a chronologer_n judge_v for_o as_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o 14_o the_o year_n of_o domitian_n so_o his_o gospel_n the_o year_n before_o trajan_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n be_v after_o the_o commoner_n reckon_v an._n d._n 98._o and_o some_o think_v more_o and_o what_o likelihood_n or_o proof_n at_o least_o that_o john_n do_v institute_v they_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v when_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o excursion_n into_o asia_n to_o plant_v elder_n bâ—fore_o that_o year_n it_o be_v like_a 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n than_o no_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n câ—n_v prove_v they_o then_o institute_v but_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o little_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o 5._o do_v antiquity_n say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a of_o universal_a obligation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n the_o like_a i_o demand_v of_o other_o like_a testimony_n in_o case_n of_o diocese_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n if_o only_o the_o late_a it_o bind_v we_o not_o but_o prove_v only_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o not_o the_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o then_o every_o country_n that_o find_v cause_n may_v set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n â—ut_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v assert_v as_o from_o antiquity_n than_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o god_n universal_a law_n which_o who_o ever_o affirm_v must_v go_v to_o father_n or_o council_n instead_o of_o scripture_n to_o day_n and_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o morrow_n and_o next_o sect._n 27._o once_o more_o to_o they_o that_o yet_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o that_o as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o take_v it_o as_o their_o concession_n that_o then_o we_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o especial_o
in_o afrâ—ca_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n cecilian_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o subscriber_n to_o their_o trent_n confession_n or_o to_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o government_n and_o call_v all_o other_o heretic_n yet_o will_v all_o true_a catholic_n imitate_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o still_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n have_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o to_o god_n praise_v we_o dare_v rejoice_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o europe_n among_o the_o reform_a yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n here_o nay_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o common_a sobriety_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o righteousness_n moreover_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o for_o some_o episcopacy_n or_o superintendency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v late_o for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n sweden_n saxionie_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o the_o quality_n of_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n be_v such_o as_o bespeak_v our_o great_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o thirst_v after_o unity_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o they_o be_v general_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v that_o way_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o of_o careless_a and_o carnal_a life_n or_o mere_o formal_a and_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plain_a undeniable_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bishop_n day_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v more_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n that_o will_v have_v scorn_v threaten_a or_o trouble_v a_o man_n for_o a_o godly_a diligent_a life_n then_o that_o will_v lead_v he_o that_o way_n by_o a_o good_a example_n we_o must_v speak_v that_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v whoever_o be_v displease_v to_o this_o day_n too_o many_o of_o that_o way_n be_v careless_a and_o scandalous_a but_o then_o consider_v withal_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n even_o of_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o people_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o bad_a what_o ever_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o time_n do_v discountenance_v practical_a religiousness_n the_o great_a part_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v the_o time_n be_v that_o way_n also_o so_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n 3._o consider_v also_o that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v man_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o so_o eminent_a for_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o their_o name_n will_v be_v precious_a while_o christ_n have_v in_o england_n a_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o in_o all_o england_n but_o one_o such_o man_n dissent_v from_o we_o as_o hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n abbot_n davenant_n usher_n hall_n etc._n etc._n what_o sober_a godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a for_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_v one_o jewel_n one_o usher_n one_o davenant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a usurper_n as_o they_o will_v never_o well_o claw_v it_o off_o they_o to_o the_o last_o moreover_o who_o know_v not_o that_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a able_a minister_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n do_v judge_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o even_o before_o this_o late_a trouble_n and_o war_n the_o most_o even_o almost_o all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o most_o through_o the_o land_n do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o episcopal_a government_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o hundred_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o reconcileable_a to_o it_o moderate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o establish_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o have_v make_v any_o recantation_n of_o their_o former_a conformity_n but_o contrary_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o they_o profess_v a_o reconcilableness_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o mr._n gataker_n do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n express_v his_o own_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o preparatory_a proposition_n which_o i_o think_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n then_o have_v i_o also_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v sin_v much_o who_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o a_o peace_n with_o such_o man_n and_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o we_o neglect_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o a_fw-la certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o also_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v displease_v both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la i_o live_v not_o upon_o man_n favour_n nor_o the_o air_n of_o their_o applause_n that_o truth_n which_o displease_v at_o present_a may_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o produce_v it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o angry_a humour_n be_v allay_v or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o angry_a age_n be_v go_v for_o the_o clear_a determination_n of_o this_o and_o the_o main_a question_n follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o here_o stay_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o 3._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o far_o be_v in_o this_o first_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n bishop_n or_o whosoever_o common_o call_v clergy_n man_n aâ—d_v concern_v this_o have_v write_v my_o thought_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o all_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v jure_v divino_fw-la give_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n in_o specie_fw-la what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o cause_n at_o lest_o 270._o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la may_v intervene_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o power_n by_o a_o individual_a person_n these_o therefore_o that_o plead_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o only_a canon_n of_o former_a bishop_n for_o their_o stand_n or_o authority_n do_v say_v nothing_o that_o as_o to_o our_o controversy_n be_v regardable_a whâ—t_a man_n do_v they_o may_v undo_v if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o reason_n prop._n 2._o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church-power_n
to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o the_o overseer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church-ruler_n themselves_o that_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o shepherd_n 2._o those_o also_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n who_o only_o be_v joint-ruler_n with_o other_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n without_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o those_o elder_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v precedent_n in_o such_o a_o eldership_n and_o withal_o do_v take_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n 4_o a_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n who_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o alone_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o curate_n do_v only_o teach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o great_a parish_n that_o keep_v one_o curate_n at_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o other_o at_o their_o chapel_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o another_o to_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o title_n durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la though_o they_o be_v in_o use_n only_o while_o the_o classis_fw-la sit_v and_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o moderate_v and_o order_v thing_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o a_o double_a or_o cast_a voice_n as_o the_o bailiff_n in_o election_n in_o most_o corporation_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o some_o college_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n which_o make_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o a_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 7._o a_o seven_o sort_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n contain_v many_o class_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n 8._o a_o eight_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n with_o all_o the_o rural_a part_n that_o be_v near_o it_o contain_v many_o church_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n either_o not_o use_v they_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n or_o only_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o assembly_n but_o give_v they_o no_o determine_v vote_n 9_o a_o nine_o sort_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n who_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n beyond_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n suppose_v that_o the_o several_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o several_a congregation_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 10._o a_o ten_o sort_n be_v such_o bishop_n as_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o call_v archbishop_n to_o which_o also_o we_o adjoyn_v metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o below_o they_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o rank_n i_o do_v also_o for_o brevity_n comprehend_v metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o the_o moderate_a power_n in_o council_n 11._o the_o eleven_o sort_n be_v unfixed_a general_a pastor_n call_v ambulatory_a or_o itinerant_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o further_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_n than_o aâ—_n the_o necessary_a defect_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o there_o meet_v with_o before_o they_o go_v further_o and_o some_o such_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o by_o consent_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 12._o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o judas_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n who_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o its_o head_n have_v infallible_a power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o office_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n or_o true_a christian_n this_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o make_v the_o twelve_o sort_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o think_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n â—here_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o few_o will_v deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a rule_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n but_o himself_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o parish_n bishop_n who_o be_v mere_a precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o continual_o or_o fix_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a question_n will_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o they_o also_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v 3._o the_o three_o sort_n a_o parochial_a bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o a_o parish_n eldership_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v desirable_a i_o do_v not_o dispute_v for_o if_o one_o pastor_n even_o in_o a_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o two_o or_o three_o curate_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a viz._n for_o one_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n among_o many_o and_o so_o among_o a_o hundred_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o forbid_v 4._o the_o four_o sort_n for_o brevity_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a curate_n under_o they_o who_o be_v presbyter_n do_v yet_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o curate_n i_o think_v this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o indeed_o a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o null_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o null_a or_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n which_o can_v stated_o be_v do_v without_o destroy_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v such_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v curate_n who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o govern_v their_o curate_n but_o take_v the_o curate_n as_o true_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n these_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o simple_o defend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o pastor_n to_o rule_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o parish_n then_o why_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o if_o nothing_o else_o forbid_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o i_o see_v many_o godly_a divine_n that_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n yet_o practise_v this_o and_o will_v have_v no_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a obedience_n which_o junior_n and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o senior_n and_o man_n of_o far_o great_a knowledge_n though_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n be_v not_o compulsive_a and_o coercive_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o voluntary_a who_o judgement_n approve_v and_o their_o will_n consent_v its_o considerable_a how_o far_o even_o a_o ruler_n of_o other_o may_v voluntary_o consent_v and_o so_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v
only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o allow_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o incomparable_o more_o tolereable_a than_o the_o eight_o sort_n which_o take_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o this_o government_n be_v establish_v and_o manage_v for_o god_n i_o will_v submit_v thereto_o and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o disturbance_n disgrace_n or_o discouragement_n of_o it_o my_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o produce_v 10._o as_o for_o the_o tenâ—h_a sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v not_o only_o the_o moderation_n of_o synod_n but_o also_o either_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_n government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o i_o be_o much_o more_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o large_a their_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v 11._o as_o for_o the_o eleven_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v to_o wit_n as_o unlimited_a universal_a officer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o many_o whether_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o successor_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v myself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a immediate_a manner_n of_o mission_n nor_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o their_o general_a ministry_n or_o ambulatory_a pâ—eaching_n as_o unfixed_a officer_n and_o their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o office_n such_o as_o they_o do_v then_o use_v be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n fieret_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o as_o such_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v successor_n and_o this_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o you_o in_o my_o thesis_n the_o polit._n ecclesiast_n brief_o thus_o argument_n 1._o christ_n promise_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o general_a office_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o disciple_n nation_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v argum._n 2._o the_o same_o work_n and_o necessity_n still_o continue_v foâ—_n 1._o there_o be_v still_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n unconvert_v 2._o the_o convert_v and_o congregat_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o office_n continue_v argum._n 3._o we_o can_v fetch_v no_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o from_o any_o precept_n or_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o fix_a pastor_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o by_o which_o we_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o general_n unfixed_a officer_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o or_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o ministry_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v argum._n 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o associate_n in_o this_o general_n office_n in_o their_o own_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o ibid._n nor_o to_o ceâ—se_v with_o they_o barnabas_n sylas_n timothy_n titus_n apollo_n with_o multitude_n more_o in_o those_o time_n be_v unfixed_a general_n officer_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o stay_v only_o to_o order_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a gather_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o sometime_o return_v to_o review_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v their_o convert_n argum._n 5._o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o unfixed_a general_n officer_n be_v by_o christ_n settle_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o by_o such_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n then_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a till_o the_o repeal_n or_o revocation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o order_n be_v prove_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o revocation_n prove_v it_o for_o till_o then_o we_o have_v prove_v enough_o in_o prove_v that_o once_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o revocation_n i_o think_v nor_o yet_o any_o cessation_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o tolerable_a thing_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o a_o sudden_a mutation_n of_o his_o law_n or_o order_n of_o church_n government_n without_o very_a certain_a proof_n if_o we_o find_v christ_n settle_v one_o way_n of_o church-government_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o continue_v ever_o after_o this_o seem_v to_o charge_n christ_n with_o so_o great_a mutability_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o very_o clear_a proof_n but_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o produce_v i_o know_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o miracle_n â—nogues_n infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v cease_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o preach_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n so_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_n preacher_n and_o governor_n have_v successor_n but_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o full_o satisfy_v what_o govern_v power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o when_o saravia_n and_o after_o he_o the_o disputant_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o way_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o antagonist_n do_v present_o grant_v the_o minor_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v by_o man_n authorize_v to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o church_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n that_o the_o government_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o now_o because_o it_o be_v by_o apostle_n who_o office_n they_o think_v cease_v whereas_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o unavoidable_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o major_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v unless_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n see_v they_o give_v not_o away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o only_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a mission_n gift_n and_o privilege_n i_o confess_v be_v cease_v but_o then_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v hold_v more_o dispute_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n and_o be_v i_o as_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o minor_a as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o major_n i_o must_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o be_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n what_o at_o present_a seem_v truth_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o they_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o particular_a management_n of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o church_n gather_v as_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n have_v this_o much_o be_v past_a
altogether_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o some_o through_o a_o carnal_a indulge_v of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o to_o avoid_v man_n ill_a will_n and_o some_o through_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o one_o such_o cause_n or_o other_o do_v let_v all_o alone_a in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o here_o in_o this_o county_n where_o we_o have_v associate_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o some_o execution_n of_o discipline_n this_o work_n go_v on_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o see_v and_o need_v not_o mention_v further_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n omission_n of_o sermon_n and_o other_o ordinance_n so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o lazy_a carnal_a man-pleasing_a minister_n may_v well_o comply_v with_o as_o that_o which_o suit_n their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n of_o discipline_n if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n desire_v it_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v experience_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o take_v up_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n do_v much_o more_o desire_n have_v they_o desire_v or_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o work_n as_o they_o be_v of_o lordship_n and_o riches_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o argum._n 9_o no_o episcopacy_n at_o lest_o which_o have_v so_o many_o evil_n as_o aforesaid_a attend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a english_a prelacy_n as_o to_o the_o disapproved_a property_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n or_o most_o and_o with_o the_o qualification_n from_o the_o ill_a consequent_n will_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o presbyter_n from_o rule_n and_o the_o put_v the_o government_n from_o they_o into_o a_o layman_n hand_n with_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v already_o as_o much_o as_o needs_o 2._o if_o at_o the_o present_a we_o yield_v a_o superintendency_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o pastor_n before_o other_o yet_o the_o controversy_n remain_v whether_o a_o prelate_n shall_v be_v only_o parochial_a that_o be_v only_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o neighbour_n small_a parish_n which_o he_o may_v well_o oversee_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o discipline_n now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n of_o that_o way_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o parish_n much_o less_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o or_o a_o few_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v how_o many_o presbyter_n or_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v under_o he_o only_o we_o say_v he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o for_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o parish-bishop_n for_o a_o parish-church_n may_v have_v a_o curate_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o chapel_n with_o curate_n at_o they_o beside_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n perhaps_o many_o presbyter_n more_o that_o do_v not_o public_o preach_v though_o they_o want_v not_o authority_n but_o oversee_v the_o flock_n now_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o that_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n require_v if_o he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a over_o this_o parish_n presbytery_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n every_o city_n only_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n about_o must_v be_v his_o diocese_n though_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o city_n that_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o settle_v they_o in_o village_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o city_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o themselves_o ordinary_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o sacrament_n gesture_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o example_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v affirmative_o much_o less_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o bind_v negative_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v can_v you_o prove_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n for_o sacrament_n and_o other_o worship_n in_o village_n if_o not_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a now_o to_o have_v any_o if_o not_o than_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n be_v unlawful_a if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n without_o scripture_n example_n as_o well_o as_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o want_v of_o church_n for_o they_o to_o oversee_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v nor_o any_o bishop_n place_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v none_o since_o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n not_o that_o god_n love_v a_o citizen_n better_o than_o a_o countryman_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o limit_v to_o soil_n or_o place_n or_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n wherever_o they_o live_v that_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a but_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n cohabit_v in_o the_o country_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n village_n as_o be_v then_o for_o have_v one_o in_o a_o city_n 3._o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v bishop_n but_o church_n may_v be_v in_o country_n village_n therefore_o elder_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o country-village_n 4._o i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n or_o out_o of_o city_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o village_n there_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o act._n 14.23_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n maintain_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 16.1_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n but_o cenchrea_n be_v no_o city_n but_o as_o grotius_n speak_v portus_n corinthiorum_n ut_fw-la piraeus_n atheniensium_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la apparet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la grot._n in_o act._n 18.18_o &_o in_o rom._n 16.1_o vide_fw-la et_fw-la downam_n defensâ—_n pag._n 105._o who_o out_o of_o strabâ—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o port_n that_o serve_v most_o proper_o for_o asia_n but_o bishop_n downam_n say_v ibid._n that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o so_o before_o he_o say_v by_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o christians_n haâ—ing_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o if_o he_o will_v so_o define_v a_o church_n as_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v enter_v the_o definition_n than_o he_o may_v well_o prove_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o so_o a_o patriarch_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v only_o such_o congregation_n as_o have_v a_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n act._n 14.23_o before_o they_o have_v presbyter_n ordain_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o fix_a bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v and_o congregat_v they_o they_o
acre_n of_o land_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o the_o bee-hive_n do_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swarm_v so_o that_o the_o old_a hive_n can_v contain_v they_o all_o the_o swarm_n remove_v and_o seek_v they_o another_o habitation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o new_a hive_n of_o their_o own_o so_o when_o a_o church_n grow_v big_a enough_o for_o two_o church_n one_o part_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o meeting_n place_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v two_o church_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o free_a and_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o former_a as_o if_o man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o or_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o wall_a city_n and_o other_o in_o the_o village_n this_o error_n therefore_o be_v no_o contrive_v or_o sudden_a thing_n but_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o church_n enlarge_v we_o be_v agree_v therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o in_o some_o place_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v their_o better_a proof_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v that_o government_n which_o themselves_o confess_v be_v only_o practise_v in_o scripture_n time_n suppose_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v such_o intention_n that_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n shall_v afterward_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la give_v they_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a 1._o and_o first_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 1._o that_o may_v possible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mistake_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o â—ncrease_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o rule_v 361._o we_o find_v even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n contend_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n for_o the_o primacy_n till_o he_o be_v put_v sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n and_o teach_v they_o better_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n meet_v with_o many_o that_o contend_v against_o he_o for_o a_o pre-eminence_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleshipâ—_n which_o we_o find_v he_o use_v peter_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o warn_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o john_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o lording_n diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n be_v aspire_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o one_o another_o or_o else_o victor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o his_o opinion_n what_o abundance_n of_o unworthy_a contention_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o and_o much_o about_o superiority_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o several_a sea_n etc._n etc._n their_o pride_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o contention_n and_o those_o contention_n necessitate_v the_o interposition_n of_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o can_v not_o agree_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o that_o end_n even_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v fall_v to_o piece_n and_o make_v all_o worse_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o moderate_v they_o have_v not_o constantine_n burn_v the_o nicene_n schedule_n and_o do_v much_o to_o maintain_v a_o union_n among_o they_o the_o success_n of_o that_o council_n may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o succeed_a age_n to_o seek_v for_o more_o what_o bitter_a quarrel_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n hierom_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n beside_o his_o quarrel_n with_o chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n i_o open_v not_o the_o conceal_a nakedness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o mention_v those_o public_a doleful_a tragedy_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o amazement_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o live_v about_o they_o witness_v the_o well_o know_a censure_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n when_o so_o many_o people_n shall_v be_v murder_v at_o once_o in_o contention_n for_o a_o bishopric_n as_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n ambition_n be_v too_o predominant_a the_o mention_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n make_v luther_n break_v out_o into_o so_o many_o admire_a exclamation_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la that_o ever_o such_o man_n shall_v so_o ambitious_o quarrel_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o childish_a thing_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o disturb_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n he_o say_v ita_fw-la hae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ambitiose_fw-la râ—â—atae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nihili_fw-la vanissimis_fw-la &_o nugacissimis_fw-la naeniis_fw-la doneâ—â—â—ndem_fw-la utraque_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la vastata_fw-la &_o deleta_fw-la est_fw-la pag._n 175._o this_o cause_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o himself_o of_o the_o odium_n or_o displeasure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v the_o evil_n than_o remove_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o bâ—llarmine_n feign_v only_o because_o they_o be_v all_o arrian_n but_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o contend_v and_o of_o preeminency_n or_o principality_n and_o their_o emulation_n do_v overcome_v reason_n which_o luther_n mention_v ib._n pag._n 225._o wonder_v that_o for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o arrant_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n how_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o all_o age_n except_o the_o first_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o pope_n draw_v part_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o how_o many_o fraction_n it_o be_v break_v at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o through_o the_o division_n of_o these_o guide_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n as_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n and_o gather_v the_o new_a chuche_n under_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v form_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o freedom_n as_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n that_o persuade_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o alter_v it_o upon_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o nothing_o that_o intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o institute_v one_o frame_n or_o species_n of_o church-government_n for_o scripture_n time_n and_o to_o change_v it_o present_o into_o another_o species_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o therefore_o without_o good_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o government_n be_v plain_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o other_o congregation_n or_o elder_n under_o that_o government_n the_o other_o be_v the_o govern_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o one_o supereminent_a prelate_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a sort_n of_o government_n then_o let_v the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n which_o we_o will_v continue_v be_v of_o the_o same_o
the_o synagogue_n prove_v not_o this_o power_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v mat._n 10.17_o and_o 23.34_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.11_o and_o 21.12_o act_n 22.19_o and_o 26_o 11._o yet_o at_o least_o exclude_v man_n their_o synagogue_n communion_n may_v john_n 9.22_o 34._o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o into_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n lest_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n in_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n unless_o as_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v half_o so_o many_o member_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galilee_n samaria_n galatia_n the_o word_n churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v gal._n 1.2_o act_n 15.41_o and_o 9.31_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o be_v only_o in_o city_n but_o further_o consider_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v no_o city_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parish_n subject_n to_o corinth_n give_v we_o but_o their_o word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o whole_a cause_n by_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o prevent_v dispute_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20_o 22.16_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v per_fw-la part_n and_o so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v many_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n must_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o withal_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n church_n for_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o assembly_n custom_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v it_o in_o many_o prophet_n interpreter_n &_o other_o that_o may_v speak_v verse_n 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o that_o congregation_n that_o hear_v and_o verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v and_o verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o small_a church_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o denominate_v all_o other_o particular_a congregation_n even_o order_v govern_v congregation_n church_n too_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o as_o well_o as_o this_o so_o store_v with_o prophet_n and_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v up_o with_o one_o bishop_n only_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v subject_a elder_n of_o and_o verse_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o many_o assembly_n so_o many_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o one_o congregation_n by_o the_o plural_a church_n answ._n 1._o many_o particular_a season_n of_o assemble_v may_v be_v call_v many_o assembly_n or_o church_n though_o the_o peoole_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o other_o church_n though_o first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o city-churche_n that_o paul_n write_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o each_o city_n have_v but_o a_o congregation_n if_o that_o be_v so_o 4_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o corinth_n to_o who_o paul_n may_v well_o know_v his_o epistle_n will_v be_v communicate_v and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v entire_a free_a church_n so_o in_o col._n 4.16_o and_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o a_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v in_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o assembly_n the_o whole_a matter_n seem_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v be_v teach_v and_o its_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o this_o one_o church_n for_o act_n 13.1_o it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n there_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o there_o be_v oft_o mention_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o before_o which_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o gaius_n charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o be_v one_o assembly_n but_o utter_o improbable_a that_o they_o travail_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n to_o bear_v this_o witness_n and_o vers._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o and_o which_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o may_v at_o once_o hear_v that_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o which_o diotrephes_n may_v easily_o reject_v stranger_n and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n letter_n then_o out_o of_o many_o such_o congregation_n gal._n 1.22_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v church_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o know_v his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o part_n but_o as_o church_n and_o its_o likely_a those_o church_n that_o praise_v luke_n and_o send_v he_o with_o paul_n as_o their_o choose_a messenger_n be_v such_o as_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o paul_n give_v order_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v they_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v churches_n and_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v all_o one_o act_v 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n or_o in_o every_o church_n here_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o we_o plead_v against_o that_o elder_n signify_v not_o any_o subject_a
will_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o any_o form_n or_o mode_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o diversify_v let_v the_o church_n have_v but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n nor_o whether_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o like_a yea_o i_o think_v a_o full_a number_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a or_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n be_v desirable_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o small_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v out_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o these_o matter_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o presbyterian_a way_n among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v more_o particular_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o already_o by_o such_o reverend_a man_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o task_n before_o promise_v against_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n as_o for_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o next_o succeed_v together_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o look_v into_o other_o testimony_n propound_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o work_v as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n any_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o work_n be_v before_o mention_v preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n visit_v the_o sick_a reduce_v heretic_n reprove_v censure_v absolve_v to_o which_o they_o quick_o add_v too_o much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o this_o to_o more_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o i_o can_v suppose_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v much_o of_o it_o by_o other_o but_o 1._o i_o before_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o may_v do_v this_o 2._o their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n their_o proper_a work_n without_o depute_v they_o also_o to_o their_o office_n for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n but_o the_o state_n of_o one_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n also_o nor_o can_v a_o bishop_n authorise_v any_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o whole_a or_o by_o half_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o half_a a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v either_o to_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n 2._o i_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o many_o state_v congregation_n or_o any_o large_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v minister_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o or_o big_a which_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v oveâ—_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o where_o ever_o deacon_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o remember_v near_o to_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v still_o mention_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a bâ—th_n in_o the_o seven_o choose_v for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n at_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o we_o mention_v whether_o they_o have_v those_o feast_n in_o one_o house_n or_o many_o at_o once_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o attend_v a_o thousand_o people_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o my_o way_n the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o say_v sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la magna_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la eccl._n ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n 1.14_o &_o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr ario_n agit_fw-fr dicitque_fw-la alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la duos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi â—a_n sumpta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significat_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grotius_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o convert_v person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n be_v the_o same_o and_o each_o assembly_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o only_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n 2._o those_o learned_a man_n also_o must_v grant_v this_o cause_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n under_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n under_o paul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v linus_n and_o the_o other_o cletus_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o unite_v under_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o two_o church_n also_o at_o antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v number_v by_o city_n but_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o be_v even_o when_o christian_n comparative_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o 3._o also_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n high_a in_o a_o chair_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o apost_n constitut._n ignatius_n dionysius_n arcop_n and_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o his_o apost_n form_n page_n 71._o and_o right_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 93.94_o 95._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n and_o have_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n under_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v many_o whereas_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a christian_a assembly_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n right_o of_o church_n p._n 65._o say_v that_o about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afâ—re_o he_o find_v menâ—ion_n of_o settle_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v what_o a_o small_a addition_n the_o bishop_n have_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o their_o city_n church_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n they_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n
themselves_o in_o execution_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o ofttimes_o offer_v himself_o or_o another_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n sect._n 18._o 11._o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n resolve_v whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n be_v before_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particalar_a church_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o who_o pastor_n he_o be_v be_v as_o other_o relation_n together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o nature_n first_o make_v the_o noble_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o liver_n and_o then_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n form_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n open_v his_o school_n and_o take_v in_o scholar_n and_o as_o the_o captain_n have_v first_o his_o commission_n to_o gather_v soldier_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v then_o when_o the_o captain_n or_o schoolmaster_n die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o 12._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n easy_o determine_v whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o ordine_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la nor_o which_o be_v final_o the_o minister_n chief_a end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v first_o 2._o as_o to_o order_v of_o existence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o consist_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n convert_v and_o baptise_a or_o further_o as_o consist_v of_o regular_n ordered_n assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o christianâ—_n be_v not_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v be_v yet_o considerable_a distinct_o as_o mere_a christian_n and_o as_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o frequent_o of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n before_o there_o can_v be_v many_o and_o the_o individual_a church_n be_v before_o the_o association_n or_o connection_n of_o these_o individual_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o essence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v man_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v particular_a church-member_n yet_o in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o particular_a be_v before_o the_o universal_a for_o the_o first_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o gospel_n extend_v as_o yet_o no_o further_o and_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a_o order_a universal_a and_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o quâ—_n universal_a but_o now_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o order_v at_o all_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v bring_v thus_o into_o the_o question_n but_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o congregate_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n they_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o distinct_a congregation_n independent_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n together_o suppose_v they_o existent_a or_o else_o as_o connex_v and_o associate_v foâ—_n communion_n of_o church_n or_o otherwise_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o many_o church_n be_v after_o the_o individual_n &_o â—he_v single_a church_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o to_z all_o church_n form_n of_o order_n and_o association_n be_v but_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortae_fw-la arise_v from_o a_o combination_n oâ—_n relation_n or_o communion_n of_o many_o of_o these_o sect._n 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v about_o particular_a church_n congregate_v as_o we_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o subserve_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o under_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 20._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o deliver_v &_o open_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o duty_n open_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n 18.18_o 2._o under_o christ_n priestly_a office_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o public_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o deliever_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o under_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o paternal_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o rule_n or_o govern_v all_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o approve_v of_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o penitent_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o by_o deliver_v they_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sect._n 21._o 14._o this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n comfort_n and_o reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o end_n be_v sincere_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n sacrament_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o end_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o themselves_o sect._n 22._o 15._o by_o this_o the_o popish_a case_n may_v be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o success_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o no_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v valid_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v when_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o administration_n as_o he_o may_v comfortable_o answer_v for_o to_o god_n his_o sincere_a intention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o if_o he_o purposely_o baptise_v a_o man_n ludicrous_o in_o profess_a jest_n or_o scorn_n or_o not_o with_o a_o seem_a intent_n of_o true_a baptise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o promise_n from_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a intent_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thus_o and_o no_o further_o be_v intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o success_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v long_a already_o than_o i_o intend_v on_o the_o definition_n sect._n 23._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o a_o work_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v but_o
more_o have_v minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n a_o lawful_a call_n to_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o their_o prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o only_o will_v be_v deny_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v consecrate_a to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o take_v on_o they_o the_o impossible_a government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n 2._o because_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o prelacy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o hold_v this_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o presbyter_n the_o say_v dissent_v prelate_n be_v still_o upon_o their_o nâ—mo_fw-mi that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n themselves_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o call_n 2._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o claim_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o roman_a vicechrist_n and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o as_o the_o catholic_n head_n and_o so_o that_o their_o ordination_n come_v from_o a_o seat_n that_o have_v have_v many_o interruption_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o rule_n for_o when_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o oft_o and_o long_o interrupt_v nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v usurper_n and_o no_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o office_n from_o they_o must_v be_v no_o officer_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v will_v give_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o call_n then_o this_o sect._n 61._o argument_n 19_o where_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o ministerial_a abilitity_n and_o be_v orderly_a and_o due_o design_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n there_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o valid_a administration_n but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v ordination_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a as_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 62._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v confess_v by_o most_o and_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o scripture_n institution_n will_v yet_o have_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o yet_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n that_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o we_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 63._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v due_o or_o competen_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n faction_n and_o malicâ—_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v deny_v suppose_v the_o humane_a frailty_n that_o make_v we_o all_o insufficient_a gradual_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v do_v judge_n as_o carnal_a interest_n lead_v they_o the_o factious_a rail_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n grotius_n think_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n make_v they_o unfit_a material_n for_o the_o catholic_n edifice_n that_o by_o his_o pacification_n he_o be_v about_o to_o frame_v so_o do_v most_o other_o sect_n reject_v those_o as_o unworthy_a that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o malice_n whether_o animate_v by_o heresy_n profaneness_n or_o carnal_a interest_n will_v easy_o find_v fault_n and_o unwearied_o slander_v and_o reproach_n but_o beside_o such_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o dare_v deny_v the_o competent_a ability_n of_o these_o minister_n sect._n 64._o and_o 3._o that_o the_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o due_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o prove_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v a_o orderly_a and_o due_a separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o full_a regularity_n sect._n 65._o god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v by_o his_o law_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n impose_v the_o duty_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n by_o that_o law_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o detertermine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o solemn_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o former_a work_n be_v do_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o qualify_a the_o person_n with_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o give_a he_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o odainer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o elect_v approve_v and_o invest_v he_o and_o usual_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v out_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o two_o great_a act_n by_o which_o god_n make_v minister_n be_v his_o institute_a law_n that_o make_v the_o office_n and_o his_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o find_v out_o and_o call_v into_o use_n and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v still_o true_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v pastor_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o former_o he_o do_v act._n 20.28_o because_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n though_o not_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o some_o than_o have_v by_o his_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o make_v minister_n and_o still_o christ_n give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 66._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o eph._n 4.6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o these_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n therefore_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o tâ—â—chers_n so_o that_o give_v gift_n and_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o make_v the_o same_o work_n of_o god_n not_o that_o 〈…〉_z and_o approbation_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v hereby_o make_v unnecessary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n principal_a act_n by_o which_o â—e_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o the_o officer_n aâ—e_v distinguish_v for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o gift_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o either_o contradict_v or_o lead_v he_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o gift_v man_n the_o main_a wâ—rk_n be_v do_v for_o make_v they_o minister_n iâ—_n withal_o he_o give_v tâ—em_v opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n dutyâ—o_v â—o_z own_o and_o approve_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o part_n to_o introduce_v the_o person_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n refuse_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o gift_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v his_o gift_n without_o they_o i_o say_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n use_v the_o best_a order_n that_o be_v leave_v sect._n 67._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n §_o 64._o and_o the_o
the_o work_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o suffrage_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v consent_v but_o still_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n though_o with_o the_o people_n suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o word_n act._n 6.3_o express_o show_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o i_o shall_v cut_v short_a this_o part_n of_o my_o task_n because_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o it_o already_o by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v for_o ordination_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o sect._n 13._o reas._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_a regular_a way_n for_o try_v aâ—d_a approve_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n than_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o congregation_n will_v praesenti_fw-la be_v pastor_n but_o this_o course_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o evidence_n sect._n 14._o 1._o if_o all_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a the_o most_o proud_a self-conceited_a worthless_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v hearer_n will_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n will_v quick_o have_v heap_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o common_o the_o proud_a have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o ignorant_a unworthy_a man_n sect._n 15._o 2._o moreover_o humble_a man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v back_o and_o so_o by_o their_o forbearance_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o foresay_a proud_a intruder_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v darken_v defile_v and_o bring_v low_a if_o all_o man_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n sect._n 16._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o common_a disposition_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a person_n to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o heretical_a will_v run_v first_o and_o carry_v their_o filth_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v and_o undo_v man_n instead_o of_o save_v they_o sect._n 17._o 4._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a worldling_n will_v crowd_v in_o and_o man_n will_v do_v by_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v by_o ale-selling_a even_o make_v it_o their_o last_o trade_n when_o other_o fail_v and_o he_o that_o break_v in_o any_o other_o trade_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o volubility_n of_o speech_n will_v present_o turn_v priest_n till_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seem_v vile_a and_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v the_o consequent_a if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n sect._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v too_o know_v a_o case_n that_o the_o people_n will_v bid_v such_o person_n welcome_a and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o match_n the_o erroneous_a and_o giddy_a party_n will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o covetous_a party_n will_v have_v he_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n best_o cheap_a if_o they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o for_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o they_o though_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n if_o it_o be_v poison_n â—_z take_v it_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v their_o own_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o must_v join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o childish_a injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n or_o best_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o sect._n 19_o reas._o 3_o and_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v by_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o common_a state_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n if_o reformation_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n for_o it_o common_o go_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n and_o a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o a_o err_a people_n a_o scandalous_a ministry_n and_o a_o scandalous_a people_n common_o go_v together_o like_a priest_n like_o people_n be_v the_o common_a case_n sect._n 20._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v dishonour_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o so_o but_o a_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o sect._n 21._o reas._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o for_o our_o dishonour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n lukewarm_a laodicea_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o such_o degenerate_a society_n if_o most_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o have_v their_o warning_n or_o threaten_n for_o small_a fault_n what_o will_v such_o corruption_n bring_v we_o to_o but_o even_o to_o be_v plague_v or_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n sect._n 22._o reas._n 6._o if_o you_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n yourselves_o that_o enter_v without_o approbation_n and_o ordination_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v encourage_v by_o your_o example_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o if_o you_o once_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o door_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v out_o woolve_v and_o swine_n all_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v unordain_v as_o well_o as_o such_o and_o such_o sect._n 23._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o will_v leave_v many_o sober_a godly_a person_n unsatisfied_a in_o your_o ministry_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v own_v you_o as_o minister_n or_o not_o &_o how_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v such_o offence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v sect._n 24._o reas._n 8._o by_o this_o course_n also_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o you_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n on_o earth_n the_o constant_a ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o admittance_n have_v be_v by_o ministerial_a ordination_n if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o and_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o design_n beseem_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o christian_a a_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v minister_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o have_v come_v in_o at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o want_v a_o true_a call_v this_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o new_a christ._n the_o church_n have_v many_o promise_n
people_n may_v do_v good_a to_o thousand_o even_o to_o many_o country_n and_o more_o than_o multitudeâ—_n of_o other_o can_v do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o light_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o talent_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o ordinary_a sevice_n only_o but_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n §_o 15._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o another_o call_n or_o species_n of_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o do_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v particular_a call_v it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o do_v but_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o more_o in_o some_o part_n or_o act_n of_o that_o office_n then_o more_o retire_v pastor_n do_v §_o 16._o and_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_a minister_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o command_v one_o man_n more_o labour_n than_o another_o even_o the_o plant_v or_o visit_v of_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o more_o particular_o 1._o that_o a_o fix_a pastor_n may_v preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o unconverted_a i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n beside_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neâ—cesarea_n may_v suffice_v who_o find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n but_o convert_v not_o only_o all_o that_o city_n except_o seventeen_o but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o country_n about_o and_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v abundance_n other_o do_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o and_o 2._o that_o fix_a bishop_n may_v congregate_v new_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o such_o as_o they_o or_o other_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o foresay_a constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v past_o doubt_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o congregate_v those_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n already_o but_o only_o settle_v they_o under_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v but_o by_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o try_v the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v this_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o that_o such_o as_o thus_o convert_v a_o people_n or_o congregate_v they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_v ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n or_o consent_n be_v also_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o forego_n disputation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o past_a by_o §_o 20._o 4._o and_o that_o such_o may_v take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o their_o reach_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a they_o can_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o nature_n that_o require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n society_n be_v as_o of_o all_o society_n the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a member_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hurt_n and_o in_o their_o welfare_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o improve_v their_o talent_n upon_o these_o common_a ground_n §_o 21._o 5._o that_o such_o settle_a pastor_n may_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o among_o we_o for_o we_o common_o practise_v it_o at_o lecture_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o minister_n as_o former_o be_v usual_a at_o visitation_n and_o convocation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o do_v those_o lesser_a thing_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o as_o ruler_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o one_o physician_n heal_v another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v and_o advise_v a_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o cure_v one_o of_o his_o hospital_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n perform_v his_o trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o pastor_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 22._o 6._o and_o that_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o discipline_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o congregation_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o flock_n for_o as_o be_v say_v they_o cease_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a by_o be_v engage_v to_o one_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o general_a minister_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v in_o church_n that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n above_o other_o then_o may_v other_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n though_o the_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o act_v not_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o state_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o as_o pastor_n assistant_n to_o the_o state_v pastor_n and_o rule_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o people_n under_o they_o in_o that_o assist_v way_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o neither_o as_o a_o private_a ordinary_a man_n nor_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n nor_o as_o the_o state_v physician_n of_o it_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o temporary_a assistant_n physician_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n help_v another_o in_o his_o school_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o necessity_n as_o his_o temporary_a assistant_n §_o 23._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n on_o just_a occasion_n may_v avoid_v communion_n with_o another_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o without_o usurp_a any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o member_n of_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v such_o and_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a argumentation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v conclude_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v excommunicate_a §_o 24._o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o must_v not_o first_o inquire_v whether_o a_o minister_n have_v so_o much_o power_n but_o first_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o so_o much_o work_v and_o suffering_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a example_n or_o command_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v
the_o point_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o so_o many_o shall_v so_o sudden_o take_v up_o this_o presidency_n prelacy_n or_o disparity_n without_o scruple_n or_o resistance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a practice_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v all_o so_o careless_a of_o obey_v their_o new_a receive_a doctrine_n as_o present_o and_o unanimous_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n or_o endure_v it_o without_o resistance_n will_v no_o church_n or_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n contend_v for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n will_v no_o church_n hold_v their_o own_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v no_o person_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n new_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v no_o change_n thâ—s_n seeâ—s_n to_o i_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o almost_o so_o sudden_o and_o silent_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v one_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o church_n or_o person_n resist_v or_o disclaim_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n §_o 17._o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n before_o mention_v and_o other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o in_o alexandria_n at_o least_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n that_o mark_v be_v slay_v about_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o thirteen_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark._n now_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n impartial_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n or_o assistant_n of_o they_o then_o alive_a will_v have_v suffer_v this_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o plain_a disow_v it_o and_o reprove_v it_o will_v they_o silent_o see_v their_o new_o establish_a order_n violate_v in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n or_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v this_o will_v none_o regard_v it_o nor_o remember_v iâ—_n so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a §_o 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o the_o judicious_a godly_a people_n have_v their_o choice_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a they_o will_v common_o choose_v a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o every_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o qualify_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v hardly_o consent_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n over_o they_o i_o have_v see_v even_o a_o sober_a unanimous_a godly_a people_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o assistant_n presbyter_n who_o yet_o they_o love_v honour_a and_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v urge_v hard_o by_o he_o that_o they_o prefer_v and_o all_o from_o a_o loathness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n i_o know_v not_o one_o congregation_n to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n but_o will_v have_v one_o be_v chief_a §_o 19_o object_n but_o the_o prelatical_a man_n will_v say_v our_o pariâ—shes_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v common_o but_o one_o pastor_n nor_o have_v maintenance_n for_o more_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o greâ—ter_a number_n have_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o where_o there_o be_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n great_a as_o in_o market_n to_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a faithful_a magistrate_n that_o will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v many_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o minister_n will_v overrun_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o undertake_v far_o more_o work_n than_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v §_o 20._o and_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o congregation_n i_o hope_v of_o godly_a people_n but_o have_v some_o private_a man_n in_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v assistant_n presbyter_n though_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o church_n alone_o without_o necessity_n yet_o to_o assist_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o many_o or_o most_o minister_n and_o to_o exhort_v public_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o that_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o century_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v such_o and_o let_v they_o not_o teach_v public_o when_o a_o more_o learned_a able_a pastor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v lay_v elder_n but_o authorize_v to_o all_o pastoral_a administration_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n though_o divide_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o not_o come_v in_o without_o ordination_n nor_o yet_o take_v up_o the_o office_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v able_a godly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n §_o 21._o till_o than_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o in_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v but_o deacon_n it_o may_v suffice_v and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v §_o 22._o and_o indeed_o 1._o the_o part_n of_o many_o very_a able_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o bury_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o public_a use_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n 3._o and_o yet_o few_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o guide_v of_o a_o church_n alone_o no_o nor_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o for_o they_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o more_o learned_a judicious_a man_n as_o his_o assistant_n do_v nothing_o against_o his_o mind_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o some_o church_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n neither_o lay_v nor_o usual_o very_o learned_a be_v the_o ancient_a fix_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v antiquity_n chap._n v._o objection_n against_o the_o presidency_n foremention_v answer_v §_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o all_o these_o motion_n will_v have_v dissenter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o a_o divide_a age_n and_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o many_o several_a party_n and_o that_o
not_o have_v man_n make_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pretence_n for_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o change_n as_o their_o conceit_n or_o ambitious_a mind_n incline_v they_o to_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o rule_n nor_o fix_a certainty_n if_o we_o may_v change_v thâ—ngs_n ourselves_o on_o such_o pretence_n pretend_v not_o then_o to_o antiquity_n as_o you_o do_v §_o 11._o and_o 2._o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o piety_n of_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o pious_a magistrate_n shall_v help_v to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o break_v apostolical_a institution_n 2._o and_o pious_a magistrate_n shall_v further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hurt_v it_o to_o advance_v ambitious_a mâ—n_z §_o 12._o for_o 3._o minister_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o change_n must_v be_v make_v on_o such_o pretence_n that_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o abuse_v as_o that_o a_o whole_a county_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n if_o every_o hospital_n or_o town_n have_v a_o physician_n with_o his_o apothecary_n and_o mate_n in_o your_o father_n day_n will_v you_o be_v their_o benefactor_n by_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o county_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n with_o his_o apothecary_n or_o if_o every_o school_n have_v a_o schoolmaster_n in_o your_o forefather_n day_n will_v you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o your_o day_n in_o a_o whole_a county_n do_v you_o thus_o think_v to_o honour_v physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o school_n so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o advancement_n of_o bishop_n upon_o my_o certain_a experience_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o that_o every_o parish_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n yea_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n for_o their_o oversight_n and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o county_n on_o his_o hand_n like_a to_o do_v less_o for_o this_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o your_o bee_n swarm_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o a_o hive_n nor_o think_v of_o enlarge_a the_o hive_n to_o that_o end_n but_o you_o will_v help_v the_o swarm_n to_o a_o hive_n of_o their_o own_o if_o your_o child_n marry_v you_o will_v rather_o settle_v they_o in_o family_n of_o their_o own_o then_o retain_v all_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n in_o the_o family_n with_o yourselves_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v convert_v all_o the_o country_n he_o shall_v rather_o settle_v they_o in_o several_a church_n proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o distance_n then_o to_o call_v they_o all_o his_o own_o church_n §_o 13._o object_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n wouâ—d_v be_v pâ—stered_v with_o bishop_n what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n will_v you_o have_v if_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v a_o bishop_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o number_n as_o this_o will_v procure_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n §_o 14._o answ._n 1._o i_o find_v where_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n that_o be_v more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o â—e_v once_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v too_o many_o for_o fear_v of_o pester_v the_o church_n or_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n purse_n i_o warrant_v you_o will_v hinder_v the_o over-abounding_a of_o they_o aâ—d_a god_n providence_n do_v not_o enrich_v too_o many_o with_o ability_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n do_v you_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v they_o will_v not_o be_v too_o many_o §_o 15._o and_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o object_v as_o a_o inconvenience_n or_o reproach_n o_o bless_a time_n and_o place_n that_o have_v but_o enough_o that_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v too_o many_o that_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o every_o school_n or_o town_n for_o fear_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v pester_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o schoolmaster_n why_o how_o can_v there_o be_v too_o many_o when_o people_n will_v employ_v no_o more_o than_o they_o need_v o_o miserable_a church_n that_o have_v such_o bishop_n that_o be_v afraid_a god_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o labourer_n lest_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v diminish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n lie_v still_o in_o ignorance_n presumption_n and_o security_n for_o all_o the_o number_n of_o labourer_n that_o we_o have_v and_o see_v you_o not_o that_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o much_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o afraid_a that_o there_o will_v be_v too_o many_o what_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v worse_o §_o 16._o object_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v too_o many_o teacher_n but_o too_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v too_o many_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o god_n know_v no_o governor_n ministerial_a but_o teacher_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v somewhat_o that_o you_o call_v government_n and_o leave_v the_o labour_n of_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o the_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o or_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o even_o the_o government_n of_o pastor_n be_v most_o by_o teach_v 2._o government_n and_o teach_v go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o governor_n and_o of_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o as_o a_o physician_n do_v govern_v all_o his_o patient_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n all_o his_o scholar_n in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n so_o do_v a_o pastor_n all_o his_o flock_n in_o order_n to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v increase_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v parish_n bishop_n will_v govern_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v wrong_v but_o few_o by_o their_o misgovernment_n §_o 17._o object_n 4._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v unworthy_a raw_a and_o ignorant_a man_n make_v bishop_n what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n shaell_o we_o have_v if_o every_o parish_n priest_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o be_v boy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o empty_a silly_a soul_n to_o make_v bishop_n of_o §_o 18._o answ._n i_o shall_v lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o objection_n also_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n to_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o awake_v the_o spark_n of_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o open_o whether_o you_o think_v yourselves_o more_o able_a worthy_a man_n to_o govern_v a_o county_n or_o a_o hundred_o parish_n than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v one_o though_o i_o have_v be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n tempt_v with_o jonas_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v lamentable_o insufficient_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v myself_o as_o able_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o parish_n as_o most_o bishop_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o county_n or_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o parish_n be_v you_o humble_a or_o do_v you_o dwell_v at_o home_n or_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o own_o ability_n when_o you_o reproach_n other_o as_o unable_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o be_v the_o
bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o eager_o §_o 19_o and_o 2._o i_o further_o answer_v you_o we_o will_v leave_v you_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n for_o if_o any_o pastor_n or_o parish_n bishop_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o other_o and_o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v their_o flock_n without_o the_o assistance_n teach_v or_o direction_n of_o more_o able_a meâ—_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o man_n to_o learn_v while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v while_o they_o be_v ruler_n by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o as_o be_v say_v a_o parity_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o disparity_n of_o gift_n and_o partâ—â—_n and_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o of_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o office_n the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a shall_v learn_v of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o wise_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o advice_n as_o far_o as_o their_o insufficiency_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o will_v not_o this_o suffice_v §_o 20._o and_o 3._o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o consider_v that_o associate_v pastor_n be_v link_v together_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n or_o of_o private_a wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n without_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o young_a man_n may_v govern_v a_o parish_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o of_o associated_n able_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v have_v have_v govern_v a_o diocese_n §_o 21._o and_o yet_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o suffice_v not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o every_o parish_n and_o novice_n we_o will_v have_v none_o except_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o reject_v all_o the_o insufficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scandalous_a and_o negligent_a and_o any_o of_o you_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v charge_v any_o among_o we_o with_o insufficiency_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o be_v cleanse_v the_o church_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a that_o the_o prelate_n bring_v in_o as_o fast_o a_o we_o can_v if_o any_o prove_v like_o they_o that_o since_o be_v introduce_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v speed_v no_o better_o what_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v on_o we_o desire_v able_a faithful_a man_n and_o desire_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o youth_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v insufficiency_n witness_v timothy_n who_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v at_o what_o age_n origen_n and_o many_o more_o of_o old_a begin_v be_v common_o know_v vigelius_n be_v bishop_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o tridentine_a bishop_n we_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o we_o will_v have_v none_o so_o young_a to_o be_v parish_n presbyter_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v some_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n nor_o shall_v any_o such_o ignorant_a insufficient_a man_n i_o hope_v be_v admit_v as_o be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o prelate_n §_o 22._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o large_a circuit_n than_o a_o parish_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v their_o successor_n have_v answ._n i_o grant_v you_o that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n they_o have_v successor_n and_o we_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n gird_v up_o your_o loin_n and_o travail_v about_o as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n force_v none_o and_o convert_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o you_o can_v and_o direct_v they_o when_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o church-communion_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v hinder_v you_o have_v you_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v you_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v to_o save_v all_o and_o take_v on_o you_o thus_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o see_v who_o will_v forbid_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o §_o 23._o object_n 6._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v willing_a shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o anarchy_n and_o parity_n and_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v none_o have_v liberty_n for_o any_o certain_a impiety_n or_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o sin_n punish_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o desert_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v preacher_n make_v no_o preacher_n unless_o the_o church_n may_v spare_v they_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v none_o silence_v or_o susspend_v for_o this_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v that_o be_v better_a will_v you_o have_v man_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o your_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o small_a penalty_n will_v not_o change_v man_n judgement_n nor_o conscience_n silence_v or_o death_n will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o teacher_n lest_o they_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v your_o cure_n it_o disgrace_v your_o cause_n we_o desire_v not_o prelacy_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a order_n that_o destroy_v the_o duty_n order_v §_o 24._o object_n but_o this_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o church-government_n if_o all_o shall_v have_v what_o government_n they_o list_v answ._n 1._o be_v there_o no_o church-government_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 2._o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n as_o none_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o mean_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o your_o obedience_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o with_o you_o why_o be_v it_o common_o maintain_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v that_o pure_a state_n which_o after_o time_n shall_v strive_v to_o imitate_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a as_o you_o imagine_v 3._o and_o why_o have_v you_o still_o pretend_a to_o such_o a_o power_n and_o excellent_a usefulness_n in_o the_o prelatical_a government_n if_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o anarchy_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o without_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n what_o magistrate_n force_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o presbytery_n now_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o many_o other_o place_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o use_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o party_n that_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o let_v he_o prudent_o countenance_v that_o way_n of_o government_n that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o persecute_v silence_n or_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o different_a form_n in_o case_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a 5._o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o prudent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o real_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v do_v so_o little_a without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n belong_v to_o the_o sword_n true_o i_o think_v it_o prudence_n in_o he_o to_o do_v his_o part_n himself_o and_o leave_v bishop_n to_o their_o part_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n that_o it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o go_v away_o with_o it_o nor_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o let_v the_o secular_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o compulsion_n and_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o management_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o key_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n that_o you_o
exercise_v here_o in_o england_n how_o confident_o soever_o some_o appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o frame_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a nor_o worse_o govern_v nor_o will_v we_o refuse_v for_o peace_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcpacy_n as_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v episcopacy_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v when_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o peace_n bishop_n §_o 2._o i._n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o the_o ancient_a parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v restore_v that_o be_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n settle_v to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o may_v assume_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v assist_v presbyter_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v have_v if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v content_a with_o deacon_n and_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n §_o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o tie_v a_o church_n to_o a_o parish_n but_o that_o in_o place_n where_o the_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n enough_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v a_o convenient_a particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o in_o necessity_n neighbour_n parish_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a minister_n keep_v their_o station_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o catechuman_n but_o join_v as_o one_o presbytery_n for_o govern_v of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v congregate_v among_o they_o and_o have_v one_o precedent_n without_o who_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o force_v to_o this_o but_o do_v it_o free_o §_o 4._o ii_o pastor_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o these_o parish_n church_n be_v associate_n and_o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o there_o may_v be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o communion_n and_o correspondency_n and_o that_o one_o among_o they_o be_v their_o stand_a moderator_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la or_o their_o precedent_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v he_o rather_o than_o bishop_n though_o we_o will_v leave_v man_n to_o use_v what_o name_n they_o please_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o communicate_v of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o business_n and_o correspondency_n and_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o disputation_n §_o 5._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v consent_v for_o peace_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o either_o of_o the_o foresay_a presbytery_n without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o own_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o this_o practice_n than_o a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_v a_o negative_a voice_n yea_o that_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v down_o on_o what_o other_o principle_n they_o thus_o yield_v that_o the_o practice_n only_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n §_o 6._o iii_o we_o shall_v consent_v also_o that_o one_o in_o a_o deanery_n or_o hundred_o or_o other_o convenient_a space_n country_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v choose_v a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o he_o have_v power_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o grave_o to_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n where_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o unity_n only_o by_o persuasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o minister_n may_v do_v that_o have_v opportunity_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o design_n a_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o require_v minister_n and_o people_n to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o some_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v man_n §_o 7._o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o divide_v these_o work_n we_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o two_o last_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o association_n may_v be_v choose_v his_o visitor_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v both_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o every_o market-town_n which_o be_v true_o a_o city_n in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n yet_o this_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o one_o man_n do_v both_o because_o the_o pastor_n must_v choose_v their_o precedent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n his_o visitor_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o always_o concur_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o visitor_n the_o pastor_n may_v but_o then_o they_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o meet_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o §_o 8._o iv._o beside_o these_o three_o or_o two_o whether_o you_o will_v before_o mention_v minister_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o special_a charge_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o contribute_v the_o best_a assistance_n of_o their_o ability_n interest_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o reform_n confirm_a and_o right_a order_n of_o church_n and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o minister_n consent_v there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o assign_v to_o each_o county_n and_o so_o their_o province_n prudential_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v we_o shall_v not_o dissent_v yet_o we_o will_v have_v such_o but_o where_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 9_o v._o beside_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o two_o sort_n more_o 1._o the_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o assistant_n presbyter_n or_o no_o or_o be_v themselves_o but_o such_o assistant_n presbyter_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v alexandria_n a_o secular_a bishop_n or_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o forcible_a depose_v minister_n or_o any_o punishment_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n we_o desire_v no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o but_o if_o pastor_n exclude_v a_o unworthy_a pastor_n from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o magistrate_n only_o deprive_v he_o forcible_o of_o his_o place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o see_v cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o force_v he_o out_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o procure_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a to_o do_v it_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o blot_n on_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o arrogate_a and_o exercise_v there_o a_o secular_a coercive_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o much_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a honest_a man_n for_o church-government_n and_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n thereabouts_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderare_fw-la of_o any_o party_n §_o 11._o 1._o that_o a_o church_n organise_v call_v by_o some_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o congregationall_a or_o erastian_n indeed_o the_o two_o first_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v big_a but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v big_a the_o presbyterian_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sâ—rued_v to_o the_o high_a can_v be_v prove_v near_o half_a so_o great_a
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o
change_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o church_n what_o if_o he_o read_v his_o prayer_n and_o i_o say_v i_o without_o book_n or_o what_o if_o he_o pray_v in_o white_a and_o i_o in_o black_a or_o what_o if_o he_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o i_o baptize_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v without_o it_o do_v these_o or_o such_o like_a make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n do_v i_o change_v my_o religion_n if_o i_o read_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o if_o i_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o west_n rather_o than_o the_o east_n &_o c._n we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n no_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o at_o least_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n &_o c_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o yet_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v one_o thing_n then_o and_o another_o thing_n now_o and_o for_o our_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o we_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o no_o true_a worship_n as_o if_o pray_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o true_a worship_n the_o thing_n change_v be_v by_o the_o imposer_n and_o defender_n see_v dr._n burgess_n rejoynder_n profess_v to_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o worship_n but_o mere_a accident_n we_o have_v the_o same_o people_n save_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o that_o separate_v by_o you_o and_o other_o seducement_n and_o some_o vile_a one_o that_o we_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v no_o worship_n ministry_n communion_n of_o saint_n or_o salvation_n because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o parochial_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n forsooth_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v all_o lose_a man_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a parish-church_n to_o oversee_v which_o they_o find_v a_o load_n as_o heavy_a as_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o these_o man_n we_o be_v lose_v man_n if_o we_o never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o a_o archbishop_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o these_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o such_o county_n as_o this_o where_o i_o live_v and_o most_o else_o in_o england_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o know_v of_o no_o bishop_n they_o have_v and_o they_o reject_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o come_v and_o command_v they_o any_o obedience_n must_v we_o be_v unchristened_a unchurcht_v and_o damn_a for_o not_o obey_v when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n pass_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n desire_v that_o they_o have_v catholic_a spirit_n and_o principle_n this_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o our_o union_n with_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o novelist_n and_o divider_n but_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a party_n of_o england_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o §_o 7._o the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o these_o principle_n of_o we_o be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n of_o who_o concord_n with_o we_o i_o have_v two_o proof_n the_o one_o be_v his_o own_o profession_n to_o myself_o the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o write_n especial_o his_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o king_n charles_n now_o print_v call_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o proposition_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n the_o first_o allow_v the_o single_a rector_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandalous_a reprove_v admonish_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n all_o the_o pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n may_v by_o the_o chorepiscopus_n or_o suffragan_n be_v every_o month_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n he_o conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v for_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o rector_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n call_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o depute_v to_o be_v moderator_n the_o four_o be_v for_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o like_a sort_n §_o 8._o and_o when_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o paper_n in_o m._n s._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v many_o of_o they_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o precedent_n to_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o propose_v this_o for_o accommodation_n in_o brief_a 1._o let_v every_o particular_a or_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v he_o where_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o let_v all_o these_o associate_n and_o their_o several_a association_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o name_n whether_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o bishop_n president_n moderator_n superintendent_n or_o the_o like_a 4._o and_o for_o the_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o association_n agree_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v ground_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o jure_v a_o negative_a vote_n be_v due_a to_o the_o precedent_n these_o term_n do_v i_o propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o accommodation_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o plain_o his_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o yield_v to_o for_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o moderate_a man_n will_v accept_v they_o but_o other_o will_v not_o as_o i_o have_v try_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o propound_v such_o term_n and_o thus_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v for_o peace_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o truth_n of_o whâ—ch_n i_o solemn_o profess_v and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o foolish_a honest_a or_o dishone_a than_o he_o and_o i_o and_o this_o i_o leave_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o divider_n and_o contender_n of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o man_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o myself_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n be_v not_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o agree_v for_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o to_o no_o honour_n of_o i_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o peaceable_a man_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o unpeaceable_a hinderer_n or_o refuser_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n let_v this_o testimony_n live_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v who_o to_o blame_v for_o our_o calamity_n they_o all_o extol_v peace_n when_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o §_o 9_o for_o a_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o reconcileableness_n of_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a party_n on_o these_o term_n i_o may_v well_o produce_v dr._n holdsworth_n who_o subscribe_v these_o same_o proposition_n of_o bishop_n usher_n to_o the_o king_n holdsworth_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o consenter_n to_o the_o same_o way_n of_o
be_v none_o of_o the_o prohibit_v addition_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n but_o such_o be_v the_o form_n in_o question_n god_n have_v bid_v we_o preach_v but_o not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v study_v a_o form_n of_o express_a word_n always_o before_o hand_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o prudence_n more_o instance_n will_v be_v add_v under_o the_o next_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v they_o argum._n 2._o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a determinanation_n be_v lawful_a 2._o a_o stint_a form_n or_o liturgy_n may_v be_v such_o a_o determination_n therefore_o a_o stint_a form_n or_o liturgy_n may_v be_v or_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n if_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v first_o prove_v that_o some_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudential_n determination_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o prove_v thus_o those_o modes_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v undetermined_a of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v leave_v by_o god_n to_o humane_a prudential_n determination_n else_o a_o impossibility_n shall_v be_v necessary_a but_o many_o such_o there_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v undetermined_a of_o god_n in_o specie_fw-la therefore_o many_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudential_n determination_n the_o minor_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o instance_n god_n have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o assemble_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o place_n nor_o in_o what_o seat_n each_o person_n shall_v sit_v yet_o some_o place_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n nor_o have_v he_o tie_v we_o for_o weekly_a lecture_n to_o any_o one_o day_n nor_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o begin_v at_o any_o one_o certain_a hour_n and_o yet_o some_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v necessary_a which_o therefore_o man_n must_v determine_v of_o so_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_v whether_o we_o shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o without_o what_o chapter_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o such_o or_o such_o a_o day_n nor_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o whether_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o sit_v or_o what_o text_n they_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o and_o whether_o in_o a_o prepare_a form_n of_o word_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o shall_v use_v note_n or_o not_o or_o use_v the_o bible_n or_o recite_v text_n by_o memory_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudential_a determination_n abundance_n of_o such_o undetermined_a circumstance_n may_v be_v enumerate_v about_o sing_v pray_v sacrament_n and_o all_o duty_n now_o that_o the_o form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v manifest_a god_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v but_o whether_o in_o fore-conceived_n word_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o in_o word_n of_o other_o man_n first_o conceive_v or_o our_o own_o or_o whether_o oft_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o various_a and_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o but_o only_o such_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o modes_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o our_o prudential_a determination_n and_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n about_o read_v preach_v singing_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n as_o this_o of_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n as_o well_o as_o this_o argum._n 3._o there_o be_v many_o express_a example_n in_o scripture_n for_o form_n of_o god_n service_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v unquestionable_o lawful_a the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o also_o in_o private_a and_o indict_v to_o such_o end_n hezekiah_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o the_o 92._o psalm_n be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 102_o be_v entitle_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n psalm_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o both_o as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o psalm_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 1_o chron._n 16.7_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v deliver_v in_o form_n exod._n 15._o and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o revelation_n 15.3_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o oft-repeated_n form_n of_o moses_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o form_n for_o the_o people_n deut._n 21.7_o 8._o judg._n 5._o there_o be_v deborahs_n song_n in_o form_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.17_o abundance_n more_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o for_o tediousness_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o form_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n your_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o disciple_n word_n that_o thus_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v luk._n 11.1_o so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o mention_n of_o many_o set_a form_n of_o service_n to_o god_n which_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o use_v argum._n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o set_a word_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n 4._o but_o so_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o set_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o form_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v lawful_a i_o do_v not_o here_o plead_v example_n as_o in_o the_o last_o argument_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v in_o scripture_n word_n they_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v be_v so_o singular_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o confutation_n for_o the_o manifest_v of_o their_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o set_a form_n if_o we_o take_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o compose_v it_o or_o take_v it_o out_o of_o another_o book_n be_v past_o all_o question_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o those_o time_n he_o that_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o his_o concordance_n to_o the_o word_n o_fw-la lord_n and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o cite_a text_n shall_v find_v many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o text_n that_o recite_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o when_o we_o use_v we_o use_v a_o form_n which_o we_o there_o find_v write_v argum._n 5._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o approbation_n of_o such_o form_n 5._o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v they_o his_o approbation_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o his_o own_n and_o cite_v david_n psalm_n luk._n 20.42_o &_o 24.44_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o use_v a_o hymn_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o eucharist_n which_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v be_v a_o form_n that_o have_v be_v of_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o however_o if_o christ_n have_v new_o then_o compose_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o by_o his_o thrice_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o own_o prayer_n 4._o by_o his_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n as_o john_n teach_v his_o 5._o by_o his_o never_o express_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a custom_n of_o use_v form_n nor_o do_v scripture_n anywhere_o repeal_v it_o or_o forbid_v it_o 6._o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o use_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o can_v be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n without_o form_n all_o this_o prove_v christ_n approbation_n 6._o argum._n 6._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n then_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n for_o
the_o pastor_n prayer_n which_o they_o must_v pray_v over_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o stint_a form_n to_o they_o even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o method_n and_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n prayer_n argum._n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n in_o preach_v therefore_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a 7._o 1._o because_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o liturgy_n 2._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o main_a now_o that_o study_v form_v sermon_n be_v lawful_a be_v so_o common_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v easy_a argum._n 8._o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n 8._o and_o down_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v unlawful_a buâ—_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o some_o stint_a form_n of_o public_a service_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o africa_n asia_n europe_n even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n holland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o yea_o those_o few_o that_o seem_v to_o disuse_n it_o do_v yet_o use_v it_o in_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o prop._n 2._o 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o part_n the_o part_n where_o a_o set_a form_n be_v usual_o necessary_a i_o shall_v enumerate_v desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o if_o no_o other_o can_v be_v accept_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o best_a way_n 2._o that_o i_o say_v but_o ordinary_o as_o except_v some_o unusual_a case_n 1._o the_o communication_n or_o revealation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n require_v the_o public_a read_n of_o his_o epistle_n act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o luk._n 16.29_o col._n 4.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.27_o rev._n 1.3_o but_o this_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n in_o public_a service_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o read_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o usual_o must_v read_v 2._o the_o public_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v of_o palm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a part_n not_o usual_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o stint_a form_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o prepare_a form_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o one_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o must_v use_v this_o worship_n have_v we_o not_o stint_v form_n of_o psalm_n we_o shall_v have_v ill-favoured_a work_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o baptism_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v few_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v it_o ordinary_o meet_v to_o disuse_n this_o form_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o not_o through_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ordinary_o most_o fit_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o form_n of_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o safe_a and_o none_o can_v mend_v and_o paul_n recite_v his_o form_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n or_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n in_o time_n 5._o the_o very_a sacramental_a element_n and_o action_n be_v stint_v form_n of_o administration_n which_o none_o may_v alter_v as_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v real_a form_n not_o to_o be_v change_v at_o least_o without_o necessity_n if_o at_o all_o 6._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o old_a num._n 6.23_o and_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o form_n still_o for_o in_o all_o these_o forementioned_a part_n of_o worship_n shall_v we_o still_o use_v new_a expression_n when_o so_o few_o and_o pertinent_a must_v be_v use_v we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o disuse_n the_o fit_a and_o use_v such_o as_o be_v less_o fit_a 7._o in_o our_o ordinary_a preach_v a_o form_n not_o impose_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o unfitness_n but_o of_o our_o own_o premeditate_v be_v usual_o fit_a i_o think_v few_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o prefer_v with_o most_o preacher_n unprepared_a sermon_n before_o those_o that_o have_v more_o of_o their_o care_n and_o study_v and_o then_o at_o least_o the_o text_n method_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v premeditate_v if_o not_o all_o 8._o ordinary_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o form_n in_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o concur_v and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n to_o admit_v of_o great_a or_o frequent_a mutation_n in_o so_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o at_o other_o season_n when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o a_o form_n that_o be_v exact_a be_v usual_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v though_o in_o many_o personal_a case_n explicatory_a enlargement_n may_v do_v well_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o a_o form_n in_o marriage_n confirmation_n absolution_n excommunication_n the_o danger_n will_v be_v more_o than_o the_o benefit_n by_o mutation_n will_v be_v 10._o and_o with_o some_o minister_n of_o who_o anon_o even_o in_o prayer_n especial_o about_o the_o sacrament_n where_o there_o must_v be_v great_a exactness_n and_o the_o matter_n ordinary_o if_o not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o form_n may_v be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a way_n in_o the_o most_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a fitness_n of_o a_o form_n 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n if_o not_o all_o be_v for_o it_o even_o they_o that_o scruple_n form_n of_o prayer_n use_v constant_o form_n of_o praise_n of_o read_v of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v fit_a as_o aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o order_n require_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o form_n prop._n 3._o 3._o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o a_o form_n be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n but_o only_o lawful_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v accidental_o require_v it_o this_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a explication_n for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v a_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o weak_a brother_n but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v these_o caution_n lest_o
that_o can_v be_v content_v with_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v it_o themselves_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v all_o other_o compel_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o go_v to_o god_n with_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v form_v for_o they_o or_o that_o be_v best_o in_o their_o esteem_n they_o must_v be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o use_v their_o form_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o no_o man_n must_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o preach_v or_o pray_v that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o able_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v silence_v and_o cast_v by_o if_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_v more_o full_o to_o which_o i_o reserve_v the_o most_o of_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v these_o few_o be_v well_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n will_v lay_v its_o unity_n or_o peace_n on_o that_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o they_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a disturber_n and_o divider_n of_o it_o if_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o peace_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v compose_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o necessary_n nay_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a by_o man_n themselves_o for_o the_o romanist_n use_v one_o or_o more_o form_n and_o the_o grecian_n another_o and_o the_o ethiopian_n another_o and_o so_o of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la how_o many_o liturgy_n have_v they_o give_v we_o and_o if_o no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o church_n than_o not_o to_o any_o one_o church_n further_o than_o accident_n and_o man_n imposition_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v that_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o some_o way_n necessary_a before_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o either_o the_o form_n as_o such_o or_o somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n be_v like_a to_o be_v scruple_v by_o some_o even_o godly_a able_a man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o engine_n of_o division_n the_o church_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o tear_a divide_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o by_o this_o arrogancy_n of_o domineer_a imposer_n that_o must_v lay_v its_o peace_n on_o their_o unnecessary_a device_n and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o peace_n upon_o his_o term_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o bitter_a contend_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o way_n and_o uncharitable_o reproach_v they_o as_o schismatics_n and_o consequent_o of_o dislike_a the_o very_a doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v or_o hold_v and_o the_o way_n they_o take_v and_o thus_o if_o uncharitableness_n and_o all_o this_o sin_n the_o offspring_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o notable_a service_n they_o do_v to_o satan_n and_o how_o they_o ensnare_v and_o undo_v man_n soul_n that_o make_v such_o form_n of_o common_a necessity_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v involve_v themselves_o and_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n for_o no_o better_o will_v it_o prove_v even_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o refuser_n scruple_n be_v unjust_a 4._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o congregation_n that_o suppose_v upon_o mistake_n do_v scruple_n these_o form_n and_o by_o prejudice_n or_o weakness_n be_v hinder_v from_o serve_v god_n with_o cheerfullness_n and_o profit_n where_o they_o be_v use_v must_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v they_o that_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o their_o weakness_n do_v require_v and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o must_v a_o physician_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o patient_n one_o kind_n of_o diet_n what_o if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a will_v you_o say_v if_o that_o will_v not_o down_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o let_v he_o die_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o office_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n which_o this_o do_v contradict_v 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o office_n power_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o compel_v in_o variable_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o judge_v what_o diet_n and_o physic_n to_o prescribe_v his_o patient_n and_o to_o vary_v it_o as_o person_n do_v vary_v in_o their_o temper_n and_o disease_n and_o to_o vary_v it_o with_o the_o same_o person_n as_o their_o condition_n change_v and_o require_v it_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v foolish_a tyranny_n against_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o prudence_n by_o a_o law_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o give_v one_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o physic_n to_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o present_a case_n what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n take_v this_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o unnecessary_a prescription_n they_o so_o far_o prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o know_v the_o people_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o cross_v their_o edification_n and_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v his_o prudence_n and_o due_a power_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 6._o and_o what_o a_o sinful_a arrogant_a usurpation_n be_v this_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v give_v his_o minister_n their_o power_n and_o that_o for_o edification_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n let_v they_o not_o be_v ordain_v or_o let_v they_o be_v degrade_v or_o depose_v but_o if_o they_o must_v be_v minister_n let_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n lest_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n so_o he_o that_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n unjust_o be_v find_v one_o that_o will_v arrogate_v a_o authority_n over_o christ._n 7._o and_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n be_v this_o for_o a_o few_o bishop_n to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o base_o of_o their_o more_o â—udicious_a brethren_n as_o if_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n these_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o invent_v by_o some_o body_n aâ—d_n why_o shall_v the_o conceiver_n think_v so_o high_o of_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v a_o whole_a nation_n what_o they_o must_v daily_o say_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v so_o unworthy_o of_o all_o oâ—hers_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o but_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o usurpation_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v or_o utter_v their_o mind_n but_o by_o his_o dictate_v or_o prescription_n be_v this_o humility_n 8._o moreover_o this_o imposition_n of_o form_n as_o before_o describe_v do_v discover_v too_o much_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v rather_o minister_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o the_o people_n leave_v in_o darkness_n than_o minister_n shall_v teach_v they_o and_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o they_o devise_v for_o they_o what_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a drunken_a reader_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v suffer_v in_o england_n while_o the_o learned_a godly_a painful_a minister_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_v or_o persecute_v because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n may_v we_o think_v be_v go_v to_o hell_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o their_o guide_n as_o if_o their_o damnation_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o ceremony_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o such_o schismatical_a preacher_n
what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v which_o of_o the_o late_a english_a controvert_v ceremony_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a too_o many_o year_n do_v i_o spend_v long_o ago_o about_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o then_o i_o arrive_v at_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n since_o to_o change_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o help_v i_o that_o have_v since_o have_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 39_o 1._o about_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a controversy_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n before_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v among_o we_o be_v especial_o the_o surplice_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n the_o organ_n and_o church_n music_n holy_a day_n altar_n rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n §_o 40._o and_o 1._o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o direct_o but_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n i_o think_v he_o needless_o strain_v his_o power_n and_o sinful_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a law_n and_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o general_a some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n himself_o or_o the_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o than_o hinder_v undecency_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v more_o and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o undecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v say_v that_o the_o primary_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v gâ—ace_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o engage_v i_o to_o god_n than_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v it_o though_o secondary_o it_o have_v be_v command_v as_o a_o decent_a garment_n new_a sacrament_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v though_o a_o secondary_a use_n be_v lawful_a §_o 41._o 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o and_o that_o on_o such_o rigorous_a term_n tie_v all_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o tend_v to_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o church-dividing_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n much_o less_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o observe_v before_o general_a council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v make_v the_o last_o canon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n afterward_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o ceremony_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o this_o have_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o long_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o gesture_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_a council_n this_o be_v a_o most_o inhuman_a part_n either_o the_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v how_o dare_v they_o thus_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o christian_n that_o scruple_n it_o when_o they_o have_v these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o scruple_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v if_o they_o say_v that_o kneel_v be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v reverent_a etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n 2._o they_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o both_o to_o have_v be_v sinner_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o sin_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n 5._o and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o council_n shall_v change_v the_o gesture_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v disow_v what_o a_o perverse_a preposterous_a reverence_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o and_o after_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v through_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o other_o time_n stand_v and_o many_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o prayer_n and_o sit_v at_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n they_o dare_v not_o imitate_v his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o gesture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sinful_o unreverent_a §_o 42._o but_o yet_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposerâ—â—nd_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 43._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o that_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o table_n nor_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sacrament_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v especial_o when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anoint_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o intent_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o scruple_v §_o 44._o 4._o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o not_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o reverent_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o reductive_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o end_v strife_n by_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n
of_o his_o government_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n or_o kiss_v it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n of_o my_o own_o intention_n such_o as_o my_o word_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a choice_n and_o a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o among_o all_o our_o ceremony_n that_o question_v this_o §_o 45._o 5._o and_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meet_a and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v it_o by_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o levity_n especial_o by_o such_o non-intelligible_a sing_n or_o bleat_v as_o some_o of_o our_o chorister_n use_v the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o aâ—_n accidental_o evil_a §_o 46._o 6._o and_o as_o for_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o those_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o question_n that_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n as_o for_o such_o day_n as_o be_v appoint_v upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n that_o arise_v since_o scripture_n be_v indict_v and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v they_o or_o the_o pastor_n agree_v upon_o they_o then_o whether_o a_o lecture-day_n or_o fastday_n or_o thansgiving-day_n may_v be_v command_v or_o agree_v on_o some_o time_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v on_o fit_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o existent_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v such_o occasion_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o various_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n day_n of_o thanksgiving_n such_o as_o we_o keep_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o papist_n powder_n plot_v be_v no_o more_o questionable_a then_o to_o keep_v a_o â—ecture_n nor_o for_o my_o part_n do_v i_o make_v any_o scruple_n accident_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n or_o martyr_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o honour_v their_o memorial_n but_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v day_n as_o holy_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n fast_v transfiguration_n ascention_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o day_n observe_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o fit_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o the_o like_a thing_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o business_n that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a divine_a obedience_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v which_o if_o we_o grant_v and_o turn_v papist_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o strong_a temptation_n to_o make_v we_o turn_v infidel_n to_o morrow_n so_o poor_a be_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o supplemental_a traditional_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o these_o be_v pretend_v for_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a triumphant_a act_n of_o the_o redeemer_n imply_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v principal_o for_o the_o resurrection_n above_o any_o single_a work_n of_o christ_n yet_o also_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v commemorated_a with_o holy_a joy_n and_o praise_n now_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o commemorate_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n it_o seem_v a_o accuse_v of_o his_o institution_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o mend_v they_o and_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o anniversary_n day_n for_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n 4._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o decalogue_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v the_o like_a else_o why_o may_v we_o not_o turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o it_o seem_v a_o do_v the_o same_o or_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o necessary_a staâ—ed_a holy_a day_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o and_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o these_o holy_a day_n except_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o of_o late_a introduction_n many_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o christmas_n day_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o remember_v not_o any_o before_o gregory_n nâ—zianzene_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o allegation_n out_o of_o spurious_a author_n and_o that_o of_o late_a date_n such_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a clement_n dionysius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o deceive_v and_o not_o to_o convince_v 6._o yea_o more_o the_o time_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o many_o â—undred_o year_n after_o christ_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o all_o those_o eastern_a part_n take_v the_o six_o of_o january_n to_o be_v the_o day_n see_v casaubones_n exercitat_fw-la on_o this_o and_o cloppenburgius_fw-la more_o full_o in_o thâ—s_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o homily_n that_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o change_v their_o account_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o when_o for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v then_o common_o keep_v as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o keep_a oâ—_n it_o will_v sure_o have_v kepâ—_n a_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n or_o at_o least_o the_o difference_n of_o observation_n will_v have_v raise_v conâ—ention_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n do_v can_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o vigilant_a emperor_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o impatient_a of_o a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n will_v have_v let_v a_o diverse_a observation_n of_o christmas_n alone_o without_o once_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v about_o the_o like_a work_n if_o the_o church_n have_v common_o observe_v it_o then_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o be_v the_o church_n of_o judaea_n where_o christ_n arise_v in_o any_o likelihood_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o day_n if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n do_v purposely_o deny_v we_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n in_o that_o he_o have_v certain_o keep_v the_o time_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n the_o confidence_n of_o some_o betray_v but_o their_o ignorance_n chronologer_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o year_n much_o less_o of_o the_o month_n or_o day_n some_o think_v we_o be_v four_o year_n too_o late_o some_o two_o year_n etc._n etc._n many_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o october_n as_o scaliger_n broughton_n beroaldus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o still_o hold_v to_o the_o old_a eastern_a opinion_n for_o the_o epiphany_n be_v the_o nativity_n on_o jan._n 6._o and_o other_o be_v for_o other_o time_n but_o none_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o time_n 8._o sure_o we_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v
no_o transgression_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o and_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 10._o and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o ancient_a they_o general_a council_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o christmas_n or_o such_o day_n though_o of_o the_o martyr_n day_n some_o do_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o run_v over_o hasty_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v lawful_a §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stick_v at_o that_o a_o day_n to_o christ_n do_v seem_v more_o necessary_a and_o pious_a than_o a_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o martyr_n or_o a_o particular_a mercy_n for_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n lest_o to_o do_v as_o to_o legislation_n and_o decision_n and_o usurpation_n here_o be_v far_o most_o dangerous_a a_o weekly_a day_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o anniversary_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v but_o will_v doubt_v whether_o man_n may_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n the_o observation_n of_o another_o weekly_a holy_a day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n than_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o of_o veneration_n to_o man_n so_o be_v it_o here_o though_o even_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o commemorate_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v relative_o much_o high_a and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o exempt_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a law_n §_o 48._o by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o day_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unnecessary_a 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o observance_n the_o canon_n of_o pastor_n be_v authoritative_a direction_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o to_o other_o church_n or_o to_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n they_o be_v but_o agreement_n and_o how_o far_o they_o bind_v i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 3._o and_o even_o in_o a_o single_a church_n or_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n to_o force_v all_o that_o scruple_n it_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n on_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o censure_n reproach_n or_o punish_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o obey_v such_o imposition_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dsingenuous_a thing_n to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accusation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v irreligiousness_n or_o humorous_a singularity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o that_o the_o person_n that_o scruple_n or_o disown_n these_o day_n do_v ordinary_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o day_n for_o their_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n which_o the_o reproacher_n spend_v too_o much_o in_o idleness_n sensuality_n or_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministerial_a service_n or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v a_o book_n authorise_v dance_a and_o other_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reproach_v they_o as_o precisian_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a for_o not_o keep_v holy_a day_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ingenuous_a deal_n and_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o call_v the_o christian_n ungodly_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o judgement-seat_n they_o cry_v tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la as_o iâ—_n themselves_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o but_o only_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n and_o justice_n of_o proceed_n §_o 49._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o resolve_v if_o i_o live_v where_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o these_o be_v observe_v to_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o observe_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o use_v not_o reproach_n and_o violence_n to_o other_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n paul_n have_v so_o long_o ago_o decide_v these_o case_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o controversy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o end_n they_o that_o through_o weakness_n observe_v a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o command_v they_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o judge_v their_o brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o their_o weak_a though_o censorious_a brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o §_o 50._o yea_o more_o i_o will_v not_o only_o give_v man_n their_o liberty_n in_o this_o but_o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n or_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o do_v paul_n condescend_v when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o resolve_v to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a where_o a_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o great_a accident_n must_v weigh_v down_o the_o less_o i_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o use_v the_o day_n when_o another_o do_v unlawful_o command_v it_o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n §_o 51._o 7._o and_o for_o the_o next_o ceremony_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o table_n stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v lawful_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o but_o they_o use_v they_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o scripture_n itself_o do_v heb._n 13.10_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 5.2_o phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o their_o service_n sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o england_n the_o form_n and_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o the_o rail_n about_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v illegal_a innovation_n force_v on_o the_o church_n without_o law_n or_o any_o just_a authority_n
9_o as_o for_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o confusion_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o if_o ceremony_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v and_o all_o force_a to_o they_o but_o be_v use_v with_o a_o indifferency_n the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n contract_v by_o such_o custom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o move_v a_o sober_a considerate_a man_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o endanger_n custom_n they_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o custom_n have_v make_v ceremony_n become_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o chap._n fourteen_o reason_n against_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o late_a controvert_v mystical_a ceremony_n as_o cross_v surplice_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o how_o far_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o the_o user_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o already_o and_o therefore_o may_v omit_v the_o fourteen_o proposition_n as_o discuss_v before_o but_o so_o eager_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v yoke_n on_o their_o brethren_n neck_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o idol_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o other_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n against_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o impose_v or_o desire_v the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n i_o dare_v not_o desire_v the_o impose_v of_o our_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v abolish_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o these_o following_n reason_n §_o 2._o reas._o 1_o to_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d symbolical_a rite_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a worship_n officer_n be_v but_o to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v and_o to_o determine_v only_o of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o well_o execute_v they_o to_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o institute_v sign_n to_o teach_v and_o excite_v devotion_n be_v to_o make_v new_a humane_a ordinance_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o use_v well_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o needful_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o law_n but_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v already_o §_o 3._o reas._n 2._o the_o impose_v of_o these_o mystical_a rite_n do_v seem_v to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o impose_v they_o when_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o royal_a office_n to_o which_o such_o legislation_n do_v belong_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o rite_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n he_o can_v better_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o then_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n for_o 1._o these_o be_v not_o mutable_a circumstance_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o stand_a law_n be_v equaâ—ly_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o those_o country_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v as_o to_o these_o if_o image_n cross_v significant_a garment_n etc._n etc._n be_v needful_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o england_n why_o not_o in_o judaea_n galatia_n cappadocia_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o then_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o rational_a cause_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o necessity_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o form_v the_o first_o church_n and_o deliver_v we_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n institute_v and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o worship_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o careless_a and_o neglective_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v moses_n leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o omit_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.2.3_o therefore_o certain_o christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a gospel_n law_n and_o worship_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n imperfect_o §_o 4._o reas._o 3_o and_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o mystical_a rite_n do_v imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o christ_n so_o doâ—h_v it_o imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concernng_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o universal_a or_o state_v necessity_n then_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o be_v leave_v out_o if_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o impose_v one_o state_v symbol_n ordinance_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o so_o it_o do_v to_o impose_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v if_o we_o will_v do_v more_o of_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o to_o do_v we_o accuse_v it_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o amend_v it_o §_o 5._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v if_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a rite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stated_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o general_a council_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o provincial_a council_n and_o particular_a bishop_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o prince_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o our_o religion_n §_o 6._o reas._n 5._o but_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v a_o humane_a thing_n whereas_o divine_a worship_n suppose_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o a_o divine_a law_n there_o can_v be_v obedience_n to_o god_n §_o 7._o reas._n 6._o these_o imposition_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a violation_n of_o those_o prohibition_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o as_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o object_n but_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o impose_v such_o mystical_a rite_n as_o he_o impose_v not_o answ._n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o my_o command_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o work_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n that_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o and_o not_o the_o word_n or_o law_n itself_o only_o §_o 8._o reas._n 7._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o imposition_n 1._o when_o man_n dare_v think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o exceed_a pride_n how_o can_v man_n more_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o then_o by_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n be_v it_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o equalise_v yourselves_o with_o he_o unless_o you_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o come_v after_o he_o to_o correct_v his_o law_n or_o mend_v his_o work_n and_o make_v better_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n then_o he_o